it_o be_v apply_v to_o outward_a act_n and_o all_o necessary_a discrimination_n between_o the_o worship_n we_o give_v to_o god_n and_o to_o his_o creature_n and_o if_o this_o be_v for_o the_o honour_n of_o his_o sovereignty_n and_o dominion_n over_o we_o let_v the_o world_n judge_n r._n p._n after_o all_o this_o t._n g._n say_v 228._o that_o dr._n st._n agree_v with_o cardinal_n lugo_n in_o the_o thing_n although_o he_o quarrel_v with_o he_o about_o the_o word_n p._n d._n that_o be_v news_n indeed_o how_o do_v t._n g._n make_v that_o out_o r._n p._n because_o he_o say_v from_o aquinas_n that_o although_o no_o irrational_a or_o inanimate_a be_v be_v capable_a of_o that_o real_a excellency_n to_o deserve_v any_o honour_n from_o we_o for_o its_o own_o sake_n 601._o yet_o on_o the_o account_n of_o a_o relation_n to_o divine_a thing_n they_o may_v deserve_v a_o different_a regard_n and_o usage_n from_o other_o thing_n p._n d._n this_o be_v true_a but_o he_o immediate_o distinguish_v from_o st._n augustin_n between_o the_o peculiarity_n of_o use_n belong_v to_o the_o sacred_a utensil_n and_o the_o worship_n give_v to_o image_n r._n p._n that_o be_v no_o matter_n how_o he_o distinguish_v as_o long_o as_o the_o consequence_n hold_v from_o one_o to_o the_o other_o for_o if_o a_o religious_a respect_n be_v due_a to_o sacred_a place_n and_o thing_n on_o the_o account_n of_o their_o relation_n to_o god_n 231._o and_o a_o inward_a intention_n of_o the_o mind_n to_o express_v it_o towards_o they_o by_o a_o outward_a token_n of_o submission_n as_o bow_v to_o the_o altar_n it_o come_v to_o the_o same_o thing_n which_o cardinal_n lugo_n plead_v for_o to_o a_o image_n so_o that_o if_o one_o be_v idolatry_n the_o other_o must_v be_v so_o too_o so_o that_o t._n g._n conclude_v very_o triumphant_o that_o by_o these_o edgetool_n viz._n school-distinction_n dr._n st._n have_v cut_v the_o throat_n of_o his_o own_o cause_n and_o then_o he_o bring_v in_o the_o patronus_fw-la bonae_fw-la fidei_fw-la again_o p._n d._n methinks_v another_o write_n of_o the_o same_o worthy_a author_n have_v be_v much_o more_o proper_a call_v jugulum_fw-la causae_fw-la but_o be_v it_o possible_a for_o t._n g._n not_o to_o apprehend_v the_o difference_n of_o these_o thing_n i_o will_v once_o more_o endeavour_v to_o make_v it_o plain_a to_o you_o the_o reverence_n to_o sacred_a place_n and_o thing_n differ_v from_o the_o relative_a worship_n of_o image_n in_o these_o thing_n 1._o in_o the_o act_n belong_v to_o they_o for_o this_o i_o need_v only_o to_o repeat_v dr._n st.'s_n word_n be_v there_o no_o difference_n between_o a_o religious_a respect_n if_o i_o may_v so_o call_v it_o to_o sacred_a place_n and_o thing_n 603._o and_o all_o the_o most_o solemn_a act_n of_o adoration_n which_o be_v ever_o give_v to_o image_n by_o the_o most_o sottish_a idolater_n such_o as_o kneel_n before_o they_o prostration_n pray_v with_o their_o eye_n fix_v upon_o they_o as_o though_o they_o be_v speak_v to_o they_o burn_v incense_n and_o light_n before_o they_o which_o be_v as_o great_a testimony_n of_o worship_n as_o ever_o be_v use_v by_o the_o great_a and_o most_o sottish_a idolater_n and_o here_o cardinal_n lugo_n allow_v all_o external_a act_n of_o submission_n to_o image_n whereas_o in_o the_o other_o case_n discrimination_n be_v all_o that_o be_v contend_v for_o out_o of_o reverence_n to_o they_o as_o for_o bow_v towards_o the_o altar_n it_o have_v be_v so_o often_o answer_v before_o that_o i_o shall_v not_o repeat_v 2._o in_o the_o reason_n of_o worship_n for_o if_o the_o reason_n assign_v for_o the_o worship_n of_o image_n be_v peculiar_a to_o they_o than_o it_o can_v hold_v for_o all_o sacred_a thing_n and_o place_n now_o the_o reason_n of_o the_o worship_n of_o image_n be_v representation_n of_o the_o prototype_n as_o present_v to_o the_o fancy_n of_o he_o that_o worship_n but_o this_o can_v hold_v for_o the_o sacred_a utensil_n and_o place_n which_o have_v their_o honour_n for_o the_o sake_n of_o the_o use_n they_o be_v dedicate_v to_o thus_o if_o image_n in_o church_n be_v appoint_v only_o for_o use_v without_o any_o worship_n to_o be_v give_v to_o they_o it_o will_v come_v much_o near_o to_o a_o parallel_n than_o they_o can_v do_v now_o when_o they_o be_v consecrate_v and_o set_v up_o on_o purpose_n for_o adoration_n as_o they_o be_v continual_o in_o the_o roman_a church_n 3._o in_o the_o distinction_n the_o law_n of_o god_n make_v between_o they_o for_o when_o it_o most_o severe_o prohibit_v the_o worship_n of_o image_n it_o not_o only_o allow_v but_o command_v the_o reverence_v god_n sanctuary_n and_o the_o consecrate_v sacred_a vessel_n for_o the_o use_n of_o the_o temple_n so_o that_o where_o the_o law_n distinguish_v we_o have_v reason_n to_o do_v it_o too_o and_o so_o the_o christian_a church_n do_v when_o it_o look_v on_o the_o worship_n of_o image_n as_o unlawful_a yet_o they_o do_v show_v respect_n and_o honour_n to_o sacred_a thing_n and_o place_n and_o honour_n be_v all_o they_o be_v capable_a of_o as_o st._n augustine_n say_v but_o no_o worship_n do_v belong_v to_o they_o so_o that_o these_o edgetool_n do_v no_o execution_n at_o all_o but_o upon_o t._n g.'s_n image_n which_o can_v never_o have_v be_v frame_v without_o they_o and_o yet_o be_v destroy_v by_o they_o r._n p._n you_o think_v to_o escape_v about_o the_o doctor_n be_v unfaithful_a report_n the_o sense_n of_o author_n with_o this_o one_o testimony_n of_o cardinal_n lugo_n but_o you_o be_v deceive_v i_o have_v another_o ready_a for_o you_o of_o gregory_n nyssen_n p._n d._n another_o i_o expect_v hundred_o upon_o t._n g.'s_n outcry_n 226._o when_o he_o say_v the_o citation_n be_v many_o and_o long_a and_o out_o of_o author_n of_o all_o nation_n and_o all_o age_n and_o all_o religion_n what!_o but_o another_o r._n p._n you_o will_v have_v t._n g._n write_v a_o answer_n as_o big_a as_o fox_n act_n and_o monument_n but_o you_o be_v deceive_v he_o be_v wise_a than_o so_o for_o he_o have_v a_o particular_a aversion_n to_o a_o great_a book_n upon_o one_o subject_n if_o he_o can_v discover_v four_o or_o five_o citation_n faulty_a that_o will_v take_v away_o the_o reputation_n of_o all_o the_o rest_n p._n d._n a_o very_a short_a way_n i_o confess_v methinks_v one_o or_o two_o may_v serve_v and_o save_o candle_n and_o fire_v and_o waste-paper_n nay_o one_o single_a testimony_n may_v do_v it_o with_o a_o end_n of_o a_o old_a latin_a verse_n tack_v to_o it_o crimine_fw-la ab_fw-la uno_fw-la especial_o such_o a_o one_o as_o this_o of_o cardinal_n lugo_n but_o however_o let_v we_o hear_v that_o of_o gregory_n nyssen_n r._n p._n it_o be_v about_o the_o arian_n be_v charge_v with_o idolatry_n 234._o which_o be_v bring_v in_o with_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o pomp_n among_o other_o testimony_n to_o show_v that_o the_o arian_n be_v charge_v with_o idolatry_n for_o the_o worship_n they_o give_v to_o christ_n who_o they_o acknowledge_v to_o be_v a_o creature_n from_o thence_o to_o parallel_v their_o worship_n with_o that_o of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n to_o the_o saint_n p._n d._n i_o be_o glad_a to_o hear_v but_o one_o of_o those_o testimony_n challenge_v for_o if_o that_o be_v give_v up_o there_o be_v enough_o remain_v to_o prove_v his_o design_n which_o you_o mighty_o mistake_v if_o you_o think_v it_o be_v only_o to_o parallel_v your_o worship_n of_o saint_n with_o the_o arian_n idolatry_n for_o this_o be_v never_o so_o much_o as_o mention_v by_o dr._n st._n but_o he_o name_v several_a considerable_a advantage_n which_o be_v gain_v by_o it_o in_o this_o subject_n of_o idolatry_n 1._o that_o there_o may_v be_v idolatry_n where_o the_o true_a god_n be_v own_v and_o worship_v as_o he_o be_v no_o doubt_n among_o the_o arian_n from_o whence_o it_o follow_v that_o the_o nature_n of_o idolatry_n do_v not_o consist_v in_o give_v sovereign_a worship_n to_o a_o creature_n without_o respect_n to_o the_o creator_n which_o will_v be_v of_o use_n to_o we_o in_o the_o debate_n about_o the_o pagan_a idolatry_n 2._o that_o relative_n latria_n be_v give_v to_o a_o creature_n be_v idolatry_n for_o notwithstanding_o they_o look_v on_o christ_n as_o the_o express_a image_n of_o god_n yet_o because_o they_o give_v divine_a worship_n to_o he_o suppose_v he_o to_o be_v a_o creature_n they_o be_v charge_v with_o idolatry_n 3._o that_o make_v god_n the_o fountain_n and_o original_a of_o those_o excellency_n for_o which_o any_o creature_n be_v worship_v do_v not_o excuse_v from_o idolatry_n for_o the_o arian_n be_v guilty_a who_o suppose_v all_o the_o excellency_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v derive_v from_o god_n 4._o that_o no_o distinction_n of_o doulia_fw-la and_o latria_n do_v excuse_v from_o idolatry_n for_o the_o father_n make_v the_o
say_v then_o without_o all_o question_n they_o give_v their_o most_o sovereign_a worship_n to_o the_o devil_n and_o when_o he_o plead_v so_o earnest_o that_o all_o the_o god_n of_o the_o heathen_n be_v devil_n under_o whatsoever_o name_n or_o title_n they_o worship_v they_o what_o injury_n can_v t._n g._n think_v it_o to_o his_o hypothesis_n to_o say_v that_o the_o heathen_a idolatry_n do_v consist_v in_o give_v sovereign_a worship_n to_o the_o devil_n beside_o dr._n st.'s_n word_n do_v not_o imply_v that_o according_a to_o t._n g._n the_o heathen_n do_v not_o give_v sovereign_a worship_n to_o other_o thing_n but_o that_o they_o do_v it_o eminent_o to_o the_o devil_n which_o must_v needs_o follow_v if_o the_o supreme_a god_n among_o they_o be_v no_o other_o than_o a_o arch-devil_n as_o t._n g._n then_o assert_v and_o now_o endeavour_n more_o at_o large_a to_o prove_v r._n p._n therefore_o wave_v this_o i_o come_v to_o the_o main_a point_n whether_o the_o heathen_a jupiter_n be_v the_o true_a god_n or_o a_o arch-devil_n p._n d._n you_o be_v just_a like_o the_o author_n of_o a_o late_a scurrilous_a pamphlet_n call_v jupiter_n dr._n st._n be_v supreme_a god_n etc._n etc._n who_o will_v fain_o reduce_v the_o whole_a question_n of_o idolatry_n to_o this_o single_a point_n without_o consider_v either_o the_o occasion_n of_o this_o question_n or_o the_o main_a argument_n use_v by_o dr._n st._n or_o the_o very_a scope_n and_o design_n of_o his_o discourse_n but_o he_o be_v so_o pitiful_a a_o trifler_n that_o he_o deserve_v no_o notice_n at_o all_o that_o we_o may_v proceed_v more_o clear_o in_o this_o debate_n we_o ought_v first_o to_o attend_v to_o the_o principal_a question_n which_o be_v whether_o idolatry_n be_v consistent_a with_o the_o acknowledgement_n of_o one_o supreme_a be_v and_o the_o reason_n of_o this_o question_n be_v because_o those_o who_o do_v plead_v the_o most_o plausible_o in_o excuse_v your_o church_n from_o idolatry_n go_v upon_o this_o principle_n that_o suppose_v man_n preserve_v in_o their_o mind_n the_o notion_n of_o one_o supreme_a be_v it_o be_v impossible_a they_o shall_v give_v to_o a_o creature_n that_o honour_n which_o be_v due_a to_o god_n alone_o to_o overthrow_v this_o dr._n st._n undertake_v to_o show_v that_o this_o principle_n will_v equal_o excuse_v the_o heathen_a idolatry_n since_o both_o the_o ancient_a and_o modern_a heathen_n do_v own_o one_o supreme_a god_n and_o if_o this_o be_v grant_v he_o it_o matter_n not_o to_o the_o main_a design_n of_o his_o discourse_n whether_o it_o be_v jupiter_n or_o not_o and_o it_o be_v a_o wonder_n to_o i_o since_o the_o man_n in_o t._n g.'s_n dialogue_n who_o argue_v against_o dr._n st._n profess_v himself_o a_o disciple_n of_o mr._n thorndike_n he_o shall_v never_o take_v notice_n of_o this_o principle_n nor_o once_o go_v about_o to_o defend_v it_o but_o since_o t._n g._n acknowledge_v that_o the_o heathen_n have_v a_o notion_n of_o one_o supreme_a be_v ingraff_v in_o their_o mind_n by_o nature_n 371._o the_o point_n then_o in_o debate_n be_v on_o what_o account_n they_o be_v charge_v with_o idolatry_n and_o whether_o that_o will_v not_o reach_v to_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n i._n e._n whether_o their_o idolatry_n lie_v in_o worship_v the_o creature_n and_o not_o the_o creator_n or_o in_o give_v divine_a worship_n though_o of_o different_a degree_n to_o the_o creature_n and_o the_o creator_n and_o here_o lie_v the_o main_a strength_n of_o this_o controversy_n and_o suppose_v dr._n st._n be_v mistake_v as_o to_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o father_n about_o jupiter_n yet_o if_o the_o true_a notion_n of_o idolatry_n be_v prove_v to_o consist_v in_o give_v the_o same_o divine_a worship_n to_o god_n and_o his_o creature_n his_o parallel_n will_v be_v sufficient_a to_o make_v good_a the_o charge_n of_o idolatry_n against_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n yet_o since_o t._n g._n seem_v to_o lay_v so_o much_o weight_n upon_o the_o father_n sense_n concern_v jupiter_n i_o be_o content_a to_o examine_v they_o together_o with_o you_o but_o in_o the_o first_o place_n let_v we_o consider_v what_o the_o scripture_n say_v to_o this_o point_n for_o as_o i_o remember_v dr._n st._n begin_v with_o that_o than_o he_o proceed_v to_o your_o own_o writer_n and_o at_o last_o bring_v in_o the_o testimony_n of_o father_n and_o i_o see_v no_o reason_n we_o shall_v go_v off_o from_o this_o method_n r._n p._n since_o you_o will_v have_v it_o so_o i_o will_v begin_v with_o the_o scripture_n and_o dr._n st._n pretend_v to_o prove_v jupiter_n to_o be_v the_o supreme_a god_n from_o those_o word_n act_n 17._o who_o you_o ignorant_o worship_n he_o i_o declare_v unto_o you_o p._n d._n consider_v i_o pray_v the_o question_n between_o dr._n st._n and_o t._n g._n viz._n whether_o it_o be_v the_o true_a god_n or_o a_o arch-devil_n and_o dr._n st._n argue_v in_o these_o word_n do_v st._n paul_n mean_v the_o devil_n when_o he_o say_v who_o you_o ignorant_o worship_n he_o i_o declare_v unto_o you_o do_v he_o in_o good_a earnest_n go_v abroad_o to_o preach_v the_o devil_n to_o the_o world_n yet_o he_o preach_v he_o who_o they_o ignorant_o worship_v what_o say_v t._n g._n to_o this_o r._n p._n from_o this_o very_a inscription_n to_o the_o unknown_a god_n 301._o he_o notable_o prove_v it_o can_v not_o be_v understand_v of_o jupiter_n who_o be_v a_o know_a god_n and_o st._n paul_n can_v not_o be_v say_v to_o come_v to_o preach_v their_o jupiter_n to_o the_o athenian_n when_o he_o express_o tell_v they_o he_o come_v to_o declare_v to_o they_o a_o god_n who_o they_o do_v not_o know_v p._n d._n to_o this_o i_o answer_v that_o the_o athenian_n have_v so_o confound_v the_o notion_n of_o the_o supreme_a god_n with_o that_o of_o the_o poetical_a jupiter_n and_o the_o people_n fancy_n be_v so_o stain_v and_o pollute_v with_o those_o vulgar_a representation_n of_o jove_n which_o they_o learn_v from_o the_o poet_n and_o painter_n that_o the_o apostle_n rather_o choose_v to_o preach_v the_o true_a god_n to_o they_o from_o the_o inscription_n to_o the_o unknown_a god_n than_o from_o any_o altar_n that_o be_v inscribe_v jovi_fw-la opt._n max._n because_o the_o people_n will_v have_v imagine_v if_o st._n paul_n have_v make_v choice_n of_o any_o usual_a inscription_n to_o a_o deity_n worship_v in_o common_a with_o the_o rest_n that_o he_o must_v in_o consequence_n allow_v the_o nature_n and_o kind_n of_o their_o worship_n for_o they_o join_v jupiter_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o their_o god_n together_o the_o body_n of_o their_o worship_n consist_v of_o a_o acknowledgement_n of_o one_o as_o supreme_a viz._n jupiter_n and_o of_o the_o rest_n as_o worship_v together_o with_o he_o and_o so_o their_o worship_n be_v a_o complex_fw-la thing_n it_o be_v more_o agreeable_a to_o the_o apostle_n design_n which_o be_v to_o destroy_v their_o idolatry_n not_o to_o make_v use_n of_o that_o notion_n of_o god_n which_o be_v corrupt_v by_o their_o idolatry_n but_o to_o take_v advantage_n from_o the_o inscription_n to_o the_o unknown_a god_n so_o to_o declare_v his_o nature_n as_o to_o confute_v their_o idolatrous_a worship_n as_o he_o do_v in_o the_o follow_a verse_n jupiter_n therefore_o as_o he_o be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o heathen_a worship_n and_o as_o he_o stand_v in_o conjunction_n with_o their_o other_o deity_n be_v a_o know_a god_n among_o they_o and_o solemn_o worship_v by_o the_o athenian_n but_o as_o by_o jove_n be_v understand_v the_o eternal_a mind_n as_o the_o only_a proper_a object_n of_o divine_a worship_n and_o therefore_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v worship_v with_o man_n hand_n nor_o to_o be_v join_v with_o his_o creature_n so_o he_o be_v a_o unknown_a god_n for_o they_o have_v no_o other_o knowledge_n of_o a_o supreme_a god_n than_o as_o of_o one_o who_o admit_v other_o into_o a_o participation_n of_o the_o same_o worship_n with_o himself_o and_o there_o be_v these_o two_o thing_n which_o make_v those_o gentile_n disow_v the_o god_n of_o the_o jew_n who_o agree_v with_o they_o in_o the_o acknowledgement_n of_o one_o supreme_a god_n who_o make_v the_o world_n 1._o that_o he_o will_v be_v worship_v by_o no_o image_n or_o representation_n of_o himself_o 2._o that_o he_o will_v admit_v no_o inferior_a being_n to_o have_v any_o share_n in_o divine_a worship_n but_o all_o such_o be_v account_v idolater_n by_o the_o jewish_a law_n who_o according_a to_o the_o eastern_a custom_n worship_v any_o other_o as_o mediator_n or_o inferior_a deity_n from_o hence_o the_o heathen_n account_v the_o god_n of_o the_o jew_n a_o unknown_a and_o unsociable_a deity_n there_o be_v no_o representation_n make_v of_o he_o nor_o any_o other_o to_o be_v join_v in_o worship_n with_o he_o therefore_o dion_n cassius_n call_v he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d
which_o be_v to_o prove_v that_o there_o be_v no_o one_o external_a act_n of_o adoration_n which_o be_v proper_a to_o latria_n or_o the_o worship_n peculiar_a to_o god_n and_o be_v not_o lugo_n word_n plain_a and_o full_a to_o this_o purpose_n r._n p._n that_o can_v be_v deny_v but_o he_o take_v adoration_n in_o the_o strict_a sense_n p._n d._n let_v he_o take_v it_o in_o what_o sense_n he_o will_v do_v he_o not_o speak_v of_o the_o adoration_n proper_a to_o latria_n or_o the_o worship_n peculiar_a to_o god_n and_o do_v not_o latria_n take_v in_o any_o peculiar_a act_n of_o divine_a worship_n and_o if_o there_o be_v no_o external_a act_n of_o adoration_n peculiar_a to_o god_n do_v it_o not_o follow_v that_o there_o be_v no_o peculiar_a act_n whereby_o you_o express_v your_o inward_a submission_n to_o god_n in_o all_o thing_n for_o that_o lugo_n say_v be_v the_o strict_a sense_n of_o adoration_n he_o there_o mean_v and_o do_v not_o this_o full_o prove_v what_o dr._n st._n bring_v this_o testimony_n for_o r._n p._n but_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n do_v hold_v sacrifice_n to_o be_v peculiar_a to_o god_n p._n d._n and_o do_v not_o dr._n st._n say_v as_o much_o 217._o for_o his_o word_n be_v that_o you_o confess_v that_o sacrifice_n be_v so_o peculiar_a to_o god_n that_o it_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v offer_v to_o any_o else_o but_o not_o as_o a_o act_n of_o latria_n say_v cardinal_n lugo_n for_o there_o be_v no_o act_n of_o adoration_n that_o be_v so_o but_o upon_o another_o account_n as_o it_o signify_v god_n absolute_a dominion_n over_o we_o as_o to_o life_n and_o death_n and_o that_o we_o ought_v to_o lay_v down_o our_o own_o life_n when_o he_o call_v for_o they_o which_o be_v to_o make_v sacrifice_n a_o significant_a ceremony_n peculiar_a to_o god_n express_v his_o sovereignty_n but_o not_o a_o immediate_a act_n of_o worship_n peculiar_a to_o he_o for_o of_o that_o kind_n he_o say_v there_o be_v none_o and_o therefore_o according_a to_o he_o your_o church_n have_v no_o one_o external_a act_n of_o divine_a worship_n so_o proper_a to_o god_n that_o it_o may_v not_o be_v offer_v but_o to_o he_o alone_o and_o from_o hence_o it_o appear_v that_o lugo_n do_v not_o take_v adoration_n mere_o for_o that_o act_n of_o religious_a worship_n which_o be_v perform_v by_o the_o motion_n of_o the_o body_n 468._o as_o t._n g._n suggest_v but_o for_o whatsoever_o act_n that_o may_v tend_v to_o express_v the_o submission_n of_o our_o soul_n to_o god_n of_o which_o sort_n he_o deny_v any_o to_o be_v peculiar_a to_o god_n worship_n and_o what_o can_v be_v more_o contrary_a to_o that_o which_o t._n g._n admit_v for_o a_o law_n of_o nature_n viz._n that_o man_n ought_v to_o use_v some_o external_a act_n to_o testify_v his_o submission_n to_o god_n 467._o and_o therefore_o there_o ought_v to_o be_v some_o peculiar_a external_a act_n appropriate_v to_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n as_o most_o agreeable_a to_o his_o incommunicable_a excellency_n i_o can_v not_o but_o rejoice_v to_o see_v t._n g._n own_o so_o reasonable_a a_o principle_n and_o i_o desire_v no_o other_o as_o to_o the_o mere_a light_n of_o nature_n to_o prove_v your_o idolatry_n for_o if_o this_o be_v a_o principle_n of_o natural_a religion_n then_o idolatry_n even_o by_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n lie_v in_o apply_v appropriate_a act_n of_o divine_a worship_n to_o any_o but_o to_o god_n himself_o for_o since_o his_o excellency_n be_v incommunicable_a and_o the_o submission_n we_o owe_v to_o god_n peculiar_a to_o he_o and_o that_o submission_n ought_v to_o be_v express_v by_o external_a act_n all_o which_o t._n g._n grant_n then_o all_o those_o who_o do_v use_v such_o act_n to_o any_o beside_o god_n be_v guilty_a of_o give_v the_o worship_n due_a to_o god_n unto_o a_o creature_n for_o god_n have_v not_o only_o a_o right_n to_o our_o inward_a submission_n but_o to_o the_o acknowledgement_n of_o it_o which_o can_v be_v do_v but_o by_o external_a act_n and_o which_o be_v observable_a as_o to_o this_o matter_n the_o honour_n of_o god_n as_o to_o his_o incommunicable_a excellency_n with_o respect_n to_o mankind_n as_o a_o body_n do_v not_o lie_v in_o the_o bare_a act_n of_o the_o mind_n but_o in_o the_o external_a performance_n of_o religious_a worship_n to_o he_o for_o if_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o god_n authority_n be_v own_v in_o the_o world_n it_o be_v necessary_a it_o be_v do_v by_o visible_a act_n of_o worship_n which_o ought_v to_o be_v so_o appropriate_v to_o he_o that_o any_o one_o who_o discern_v they_o may_v see_v the_o difference_n put_v between_o god_n and_o all_o his_o creature_n for_o herein_o lie_v the_o manifestation_n of_o that_o inward_a sense_n we_o have_v of_o god_n incommunicable_a excellency_n when_o we_o set_v apart_o time_n and_o place_n and_o office_n of_o religious_a worship_n by_o which_o we_o declare_v our_o submission_n to_o god_n as_o our_o creator_n and_o governor_n of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o confound_a this_o distance_n between_o god_n and_o his_o creature_n be_v the_o great_a sin_n of_o idolatry_n from_o whence_o aquinas_n and_o other_o conclude_v it_o to_o be_v a_o sin_n of_o the_o high_a nature_n 199._o and_o include_v blasphemy_n in_o it_o because_o it_o rob_v god_n of_o the_o honour_n due_a to_o he_o for_o his_o incommunicable_a excellency_n r._n p._n what_o do_v you_o mean_v by_o this_o appropriate_a act_n of_o worship_n to_o god_n 470._o do_v you_o mean_v all_o of_o they_o so_o absolute_o appropriate_v to_o god_n that_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a upon_o any_o account_n to_o give_v they_o to_o any_o other_o and_o then_o the_o quaker_n will_v be_v the_o only_a good_a christian_n in_o the_o world_n or_o only_o some_o of_o they_o and_o not_o other_o as_o kneeling_z and_o prostrate_v but_o not_o bow_v and_o than_o you_o must_v tell_v we_o what_o make_v the_o discrimination_n p._n d._n i_o mean_v that_o which_o all_o mankind_n mean_v when_o they_o set_v apart_o time_n and_o place_n and_o office_n for_o divine_a worship_n and_o every_o man_n by_o the_o help_n of_o his_o mother_n wit_n know_v the_o difference_n between_o go_v to_o serve_v god_n and_o go_v to_o market_n i_o say_v then_o as_o dr._n st._n do_v that_o the_o circumstance_n do_v sufficient_o discriminate_a act_n of_o a_o religious_a and_o of_o a_o civil_a nature_n 471._o r._n p._n may_v not_o the_o church_n declaration_n that_o such_o act_n be_v intend_v only_o for_o inferior_a worship_n towards_o image_n or_o saint_n make_v a_o sufficient_a discrimination_n between_o such_o act_n and_o those_o which_o be_v appropriate_v to_o god_n p._n d._n if_o you_o suppose_v the_o whole_a power_n of_o determine_v act_n of_o divine_a worship_n to_o lie_v in_o your_o church_n breast_n you_o have_v ask_v a_o very_a material_a question_n but_o in_o this_o case_n there_o be_v a_o law_n of_o god_n antecedent_o prohibit_v such_o act_n be_v give_v to_o any_o beside_o god_n himself_o and_o this_o law_n be_v so_o understand_v by_o the_o christian_a church_n when_o the_o christian_a religion_n put_v man_n upon_o suffer_a martyrdom_n on_o that_o principle_n that_o all_o religious_a worship_n be_v appropriate_v to_o god_n because_o christ_n have_v say_v thou_o shall_v worship_v the_o lord_n thy_o god_n and_o he_o only_o shall_v thou_o serve_v r._n p._n 472._o who_o be_v so_o blind_a as_o not_o to_o see_v that_o this_o prohibition_n fall_v upon_o the_o external_a act_n as_o determine_v to_o be_v a_o sign_n of_o religious_a worship_n by_o the_o circumstance_n in_o which_o it_o be_v require_v p._n d._n and_o what_o then_o i_o pray_v for_o do_v it_o not_o equal_o fall_v upon_o all_o external_a act_n where_o the_o circumstance_n do_v determine_v they_o to_o be_v sign_n of_o religious_a worship_n which_o be_v all_o i_o desire_v r._n p._n 473._o do_v not_o this_o justify_v the_o quaker_n in_o deny_v to_o give_v any_o external_a honour_n to_o a_o creature_n p._n d._n so_o far_o from_o it_o that_o it_o show_v the_o folly_n of_o their_o doctrine_n which_o arise_v from_o not_o be_v able_a to_o distinguish_v act_n of_o religious_a and_o civil_a worship_n r._n p._n but_o dr._n st._n allow_v some_o kind_n of_o religious_a worship_n to_o be_v give_v to_o a_o creature_n p._n d._n not_o any_o which_o be_v religious_a in_o its_o nature_n or_o by_o circumstance_n but_o that_o which_o may_v be_v so_o call_v be_v require_v by_o the_o rule_n of_o religion_n as_o civil_a worship_n be_v r._n p._n but_o he_o allow_v religious_a respect_n to_o place_n and_o religious_a honour_n to_o saint_n 474._o and_o then_o why_o not_o those_o act_n we_o give_v to_o image_n and_o saint_n on_o the_o same_o account_n p._n d._n because_o the_o circumstance_n do_v declare_v those_o be_v not_o act_n of_o religious_a worship_n
second_o council_n of_o nice_a and_o be_v justify_v by_o the_o modern_a divine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n from_o the_o general_a practice_n of_o their_o church_n 2._o in_o give_v the_o worship_n of_o latria_n to_o image_n 639._o which_o be_v condemn_v by_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a and_o notwithstanding_o be_v defend_v by_o multitude_n of_o divine_n in_o the_o roman_a church_n from_o the_o allow_a practice_n in_o the_o worship_n of_o the_o cross_n both_o before_o and_o after_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n after_o which_o he_o inquire_v at_o large_a into_o the_o public_a office_n and_o commend_v devotion_n of_o that_o church_n in_o respect_n to_o image_n and_o from_o thence_o he_o 699._o prove_v that_o 1._o as_o to_o consecration_n of_o image_n for_o worship_n 2._o as_o to_o the_o rite_n of_o supplication_n to_o they_o 3._o as_o to_o pompous_a procession_n with_o they_o the_o modern_a church_n of_o rome_n do_v not_o fall_v short_a of_o the_o practice_n of_o pagan_a rome_n and_o do_v you_o think_v all_o this_o be_v not_o apply_v the_o notion_n of_o idolatry_n home_o to_o the_o roman_a church_n when_o 1._o he_o show_v by_o the_o principle_n of_o the_o second_o council_n of_o nice_a the_o modern_a practice_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v chargeable_a with_o idolatry_n 2._o that_o the_o practice_n agreeable_a with_o that_o council_n be_v charge_v with_o idolatry_n by_o the_o western_a church_n in_o the_o council_n of_o francford_n not_o from_o any_o mistake_n of_o their_o meaning_n but_o because_o they_o look_v on_o the_o worship_n then_o decree_v to_o be_v proper_a adoration_n r._n p._n 214._o but_o t._n g._n say_v if_o the_o worship_n define_v by_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a be_v inferior_a worship_n and_o not_o latria_n as_o dr._n st._n confess_v than_o nothing_o can_v be_v clear_a than_o that_o it_o be_v not_o the_o worship_n due_a to_o god_n and_o consequent_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n can_v be_v chargeable_a with_o idolatry_n from_o any_o thing_n contain_v in_o that_o decree_n p._n d._n will_n t._n g._n never_o understand_v the_o difference_n between_o the_o intention_n of_o the_o person_n and_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o act_n they_o may_v declare_v it_o to_o be_v only_o inferior_a worship_n but_o the_o council_n of_o francford_n take_v it_o to_o be_v proper_a adoration_n which_o be_v due_a only_o to_o god_n and_o if_o that_o council_n judgement_n must_v stand_v all_o those_o in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n who_o give_v latria_n to_o the_o cross_n must_v be_v guilty_a of_o idolatry_n r._n p._n do_v not_o the_o church_n of_o england_n allow_v bow_v to_o the_o altar_n which_o if_o the_o altar_n have_v any_o sense_n will_v think_v be_v do_v to_o it_o as_o t._n g._n say_v etc._n he_o be_v certain_o inform_v of_o a_o country_n fellow_n who_o be_v get_v near_o the_o altar_n in_o his_o majesty_n chapel_n think_v all_o the_o congee_n have_v be_v make_v to_o he_o and_o so_o return_v congee_n for_o congee_n and_o if_o bow_v may_v be_v use_v out_o of_o religious_a respect_n to_o the_o altar_n why_o not_o kneel_v or_o prostration_n or_o fix_v our_o eye_n in_o time_n of_o prayer_n or_o burn_a incense_n or_o light_n before_o the_o image_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o saint_n but_o how_o can_v dr._n st._n purge_v the_o church_n of_o england_n from_o idolatry_n in_o that_o practice_n when_o he_o say_v that_o any_o image_n be_v make_v so_o far_o the_o object_n of_o divine_a worship_n that_o man_n do_v bow_v down_o before_o it_o and_o he_o suppose_v the_o same_o will_v hold_v for_o any_o other_o creature_n it_o do_v thereby_o become_v a_o idol_n and_o on_o that_o account_n be_v forbid_v in_o the_o second_o commandment_n p._n d._n what_o will_v t._n g._n have_v do_v have_v it_o not_o be_v for_o this_o practice_n of_o bow_v towards_o the_o altar_n when_o yet_o he_o can_v but_o know_v that_o the_o practice_n of_o it_o be_v not_o enjoin_v by_o our_o church_n for_o the_o canon_n leave_v it_o at_o liberty_n if_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n do_v the_o same_o about_o the_o worship_n of_o image_n the_o parallel_n will_v hold_v somewhat_o better_o but_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n declare_v religious_a worship_n be_v to_o be_v give_v to_o image_n and_o our_o church_n declare_v that_o none_o be_v to_o be_v give_v to_o the_o altar_n and_o do_v not_o this_o make_v a_o apparent_a difference_n if_o the_o country_n fellow_n stand_v without_o the_o rail_v fancy_v the_o congee_n make_v to_o himself_o what_o will_v he_o have_v do_v if_o he_o have_v stand_v within_o a_o image_n of_o our_o lady_n and_o see_v all_o the_o courtship_n that_o have_v be_v use_v towards_o she_o by_o some_o of_o her_o devote_a servant_n and_o slave_n when_o he_o behold_v the_o bare_a knee_n bleed_v the_o tear_n trickle_v the_o breast_n knock_v the_o eye_n scarce_o lift_v up_o to_o show_v the_o great_a reverence_n and_o humility_n towards_o the_o image_n what_o can_v he_o have_v think_v but_o that_o he_o be_v shut_v up_o within_o the_o bowel_n of_o the_o goddess_n they_o worship_v whereas_o if_o the_o country_n fellow_n have_v go_v up_o into_o the_o court_n and_o see_v the_o ancient_a servant_n make_v their_o reverence_n after_o dinner_n in_o the_o presence_n chamber_n he_o will_v soon_o have_v be_v better_o inform_v if_o some_o of_o the_o old_a courtier_n have_v tell_v he_o it_o be_v the_o ancient_a custom_n of_o the_o court_n to_o make_v their_o reverence_n in_o all_o chamber_n of_o presence_n and_o from_o thence_o when_o they_o go_v into_o his_o majesty_n chapel_n they_o use_v the_o same_o custom_n out_o of_o reverence_n to_o god_n almighty_a who_o presence-chamber_n they_o account_v the_o chapel_n to_o be_v what_o be_v all_o this_o to_o give_v religious_a worship_n to_o the_o altar_n wherein_o the_o force_n of_o all_o t._n g._n sai_z must_v lie_v r._n p._n but_o you_o do_v bow_n before_o the_o altar_n as_o we_o do_v before_o image_n p._n d._n i_o utter_o deny_v that_o for_o your_o church_n declare_v bow_v before_o image_n without_o a_o intention_n to_o worship_v the_o image_n be_v next_o to_o heresy_n if_o we_o be_v to_o take_v the_o sense_n of_o your_o council_n from_o their_o own_o word_n and_o the_o explication_n of_o divine_n you_o explode_v their_o doctrine_n who_o say_v that_o we_o be_v only_o to_o worship_n god_n before_o they_o and_o be_v there_o no_o difference_n between_o the_o act_n of_o these_o two_o man_n as_o to_o image_n themselves_o the_o one_o declare_v that_o he_o look_v on_o no_o religious_a worship_n as_o due_a to_o a_o image_n but_o it_o serve_v he_o only_o to_o put_v he_o in_o mind_n of_o he_o who_o be_v the_o proper_a object_n of_o worship_n and_o he_o never_o intend_v by_o any_o act_n of_o he_o to_o worship_v the_o image_n itself_o another_o say_v the_o church_n require_v image_n to_o be_v worship_v and_o for_o my_o part_n i_o think_v myself_o bind_v to_o do_v what_o the_o church_n require_v and_o therefore_o it_o be_v my_o intention_n to_o give_v worship_n not_o bare_o to_o the_o object_n represent_v but_o to_o the_o very_a image_n itself_o although_o it_o be_v on_o the_o account_n of_o its_o representation_n and_o the_o latter_a dr._n st._n have_v show_v to_o be_v the_o only_o allow_v sense_n in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o the_o other_o reject_v either_o as_o heretical_a or_o next_o to_o it_o which_o t._n g._n never_o so_o much_o as_o once_o take_v notice_n of_o but_o however_o this_o do_v not_o reach_v our_o case_n for_o we_o believe_v the_o second_o commandment_n to_o be_v still_o in_o force_n which_o be_v express_v and_o positive_a against_o all_o worship_n of_o image_n and_o bow_v down_o to_o they_o but_o that_o which_o be_v lawful_a among_o the_o jew_n notwithstanding_o that_o precept_n viz._n to_o worship_n god_n towards_o the_o mercy_n seat_n be_v still_o lawful_a among_o christian_n viz._n to_o worship_n god_n alone_o but_o towards_o the_o altar_n and_o thus_o i_o hope_v t._n g._n will_n at_o last_o be_v bring_v a_o little_a better_a to_o understand_v the_o sense_n of_o our_o church_n in_o this_o practice_n and_o how_o far_o it_o be_v from_o be_v a_o parallel_n with_o your_o worship_n of_o image_n r._n p._n t._n g._n find_v great_a fault_n with_o dr._n st._n be_v citation_n out_o of_o card._n lugo_n about_o submission_n to_o image_n 227._o because_o he_o leave_v out_o aliquis_fw-la and_o potest_fw-la dici_fw-la and_o i_o tell_v you_o he_o make_v a_o huge_a outcry_n about_o it_o and_o fill_v up_o several_a page_n with_o it_o p._n d._n do_v he_o true_o it_o be_v a_o great_a sign_n he_o want_v matter_n to_o fill_v up_o his_o book_n but_o i_o pray_v on_o what_o occasion_n be_v this_o passage_n bring_v in_o it_o may_v be_v that_o will_v give_v we_o some_o light_n
give_v doulia_fw-la to_o christ_n to_o be_v idolatry_n 5._o that_o the_o notion_n of_o a_o idol_n be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v a_o mere_a imaginary_a figment_n or_o chimaera_n that_o it_o be_v attribute_v by_o the_o father_n to_o the_o most_o excellent_a be_v even_o to_o christ_n himself_o when_o divine_a worship_n be_v give_v to_o he_o as_o a_o creature_n these_o be_v matter_n of_o great_a moment_n if_o they_o hold_v good_a do_v he_o pass_v all_o these_o by_o only_o to_o fall_v upon_o one_o single_a testimony_n if_o he_o do_v it_o be_v a_o shrewd_a sign_n though_o he_o cry_v out_o of_o gregory_n nyssen_n yet_o he_o be_v pinch_v somewhere_o else_o well_o but_o what_o be_v this_o horrible_a crime_n about_o gregory_n nyssen_n have_v he_o bring_v he_o under_o a_o index_n expurgatorius_fw-la have_v he_o falsify_v his_o word_n and_o corrupt_v the_o text_n or_o have_v he_o wilful_o alter_v his_o sense_n and_o meaning_n have_v he_o do_v it_o in_o all_o the_o quotation_n out_o of_o he_o or_o only_o in_o one_o whatever_o it_o be_v let_v we_o have_v it_o r._n p._n it_o be_v in_o the_o citation_n out_o of_o his_o oration_n de_fw-fr laudibus_fw-la basilii_fw-la p._n d._n but_o the_o dr._n have_v three_o or_o four_o more_o out_o of_o the_o same_o author_n it_o seem_v they_o stand_v well_o enough_o have_v not_o the_o dr._n true_o cite_v his_o word_n r._n p._n yes_o t._n g._n say_v as_o to_o the_o general_a true_o enough_o p._n d._n what_o be_v the_o fault_n then_o r._n p._n that_o he_o do_v not_o add_v the_o word_n that_o follow_v wherein_o he_o show_v what_o kind_n of_o worship_n that_o be_v which_o the_o arian_n give_v to_o christ_n etc._n viz._n not_o only_o to_o worship_n and_o serve_v he_o but_o also_o to_o six_o hope_n of_o salvation_n in_o a_o creature_n and_o to_o expect_v judgement_n from_o it_o and_o be_v it_o not_o neat_o do_v of_o the_o doctor_n to_o wrap_v up_o all_o this_o in_o those_o short_a word_n the_o devil_n persuade_v man_n to_o return_v to_o the_o worship_n of_o the_o creature_n which_o be_v a_o laconism_n not_o observe_v by_o he_o on_o other_o occasion_n but_o it_o be_v here_o do_v on_o purpose_n to_o conceal_v from_o the_o reader_n the_o apparent_a difference_n between_o the_o worship_n of_o saint_n in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o the_o arian_n worship_n of_o christ._n p._n d._n i_o be_o glad_a it_o be_v out_o at_o last_o after_o so_o much_o strain_v see_v how_o much_o choler_n there_o be_v in_o it_o indeed_o it_o may_v have_v do_v he_o much_o harm_n if_o he_o have_v keep_v it_o in_o any_o long_o but_o i_o wonder_v the_o laconic_a gentleman_n do_v complain_v of_o shortness_n do_v you_o think_v the_o laconian_a in_o boccalini_n will_v have_v make_v such_o a_o noise_n for_o miss_v a_o page_n or_o two_o in_o guicciardins_n war_n of_o pisa_n do_v you_o in_o earnest_n think_v dr._n st._n shall_v take_v such_o pain_n to_o conceal_v that_o which_o every_o one_o know_v that_o the_o arian_n fix_v their_o hope_n of_o salvation_n on_o christ_n and_o expect_v he_o to_o come_v to_o judgement_n what_o wonderful_a discovery_n be_v this_o which_o t._n g._n have_v make_v nay_o dr._n st._n himself_o take_v notice_n of_o this_o objection_n 519._o that_o they_o do_v give_v a_o high_a degree_n of_o worship_n to_o christ_n than_o any_o do_v to_o saint_n and_o return_v this_o answer_n to_o it_o that_o they_o do_v only_o give_v a_o degree_n of_o worship_n proportionable_a to_o the_o degree_n of_o excellency_n suppose_v to_o be_v in_o he_o far_o above_o any_o other_o creature_n whatsoever_o but_o still_o that_o worship_n be_v inferior_a to_o that_o which_o they_o give_v to_o god_n the_o father_n and_o at_o the_o high_a such_o as_o the_o platonist_n give_v to_o their_o celestial_a deity_n and_o although_o the_o arian_n do_v invocate_v christ_n and_o put_v their_o trust_n in_o he_o yet_o they_o still_o suppose_v he_o to_o be_v a_o creature_n and_o therefore_o believe_v that_o all_o the_o power_n and_o authority_n he_o have_v be_v give_v to_o he_o so_o that_o the_o worship_n they_o give_v to_o christ_n must_v be_v inferior_a to_o that_o honour_n they_o give_v to_o the_o supreme_a god_n who_o they_o believe_v to_o be_v supreme_a absolute_a and_o independent_a r._n p._n t._n g._n take_v notice_n of_o this_o answer_n and_o object_n two_o thing_n against_o it_o first_o 247._o that_o it_o stand_v too_o far_o off_o from_o the_o word_n of_o nyssen_n at_o the_o distance_n of_o 350_o page_n and_o so_o prove_v a_o very_a late_a salve_n for_o so_o old_a a_o wound_n p._n d._n especial_o consider_v how_o poor_a nyssen_n lie_v a_o bleed_a all_o that_o while_n be_v it_o not_o enough_o for_o we_o to_o unswer_v objection_n unless_o we_o put_v they_o just_a in_o the_o page_n you_o will_v have_v they_o after_o the_o way_n of_o objection_n and_o solution_n i_o pity_v the_o hard_a fate_n of_o the_o laconian_a that_o have_v 350_o leaf_n to_o turn_v over_o long_o than_o the_o war_n of_o pisa._n o_o for_o the_o galley_n but_o i_o hope_v he_o will_v consider_v better_o of_o it_o r._n p._n you_o may_v jest_v as_o you_o please_v at_o this_o answer_n but_o the_o second_o be_v a_o very_a solid_a one_o for_o t._n g._n show_v the_o parallel_n to_o be_v inconsistent_a both_o with_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o arian_n and_o doctrine_n of_o the_o father_n p._n d._n what_o parallel_n do_v he_o mean_a dr._n st._n prove_v from_o hence_o inferior_a relative_a worship_n give_v to_o a_o creature_n to_o be_v idolatry_n in_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o father_n be_v this_o true_a or_o be_v it_o not_o r._n p._n you_o have_v not_o patience_n to_o hear_v t._n g.'s_n answer_v out_o for_o 1._o he_o say_v the_o father_n do_v acknowledge_v a_o worship_n due_a to_o the_o saint_n etc._n and_o particular_o gregory_z nyssen_n in_o a_o oration_n produce_v by_o he_o and_o therefore_o if_o they_o have_v condemn_v the_o arian_n of_o idolatry_n for_o give_v only_o a_o like_a worship_n to_o christ_n though_o in_o a_o high_a degree_n they_o have_v condemn_v themselves_o for_o the_o like_a crime_n 2._o the_o arian_n make_v no_o such_o apology_n for_o themselves_o as_o the_o doctor_n make_v for_o they_o viz._n that_o they_o give_v sovereign_a and_o absolute_a worship_n to_o god_n and_o only_o inferior_a and_o relative_a worship_n to_o christ._n 3._o why_o may_v not_o the_o generality_n at_o least_o believe_v christ_n to_o be_v of_o a_o superior_a order_n so_o as_o to_o have_v true_a divinity_n in_o he_o as_o the_o heathen_n do_v of_o their_o lesser_a god_n and_o that_o be_v assume_v as_o a_o consort_n in_o the_o empire_n absolute_a divine_a honour_n be_v due_a to_o he_o 4._o they_o be_v chargeable_a with_o idolatry_n because_o they_o do_v avowed_o give_v those_o act_n of_o worship_n to_o christ_n believe_v he_o to_o be_v a_o creature_n which_o by_o the_o common_a consent_n and_o public_a practice_n of_o christian_n from_o whence_o exterior_a sign_n in_o the_o duty_n of_o religion_n receive_v their_o determination_n be_v understand_v to_o be_v due_a only_o to_o god_n incarnate_a which_o make_v their_o case_n very_o much_o different_a from_o that_o of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n which_o give_v to_o saint_n and_o image_n only_o such_o act_n of_o worship_n as_o by_o the_o common_a use_n and_o practice_n of_o the_o christian_a world_n before_o luther_n be_v determine_v and_o understand_v when_o apply_v to_o saint_n and_o image_n to_o express_v a_o inferior_a degree_n of_o reverence_n or_o worship_n than_o what_o be_v due_a to_o god_n himself_o this_o be_v the_o substance_n of_o t._n g.'s_n answer_n p._n d._n i_o confess_v t._n g._n now_o offer_v something_o worthy_a a_o serious_a debate_n which_o may_v be_v reduce_v to_o these_o two_o thing_n 1._o what_o those_o act_n of_o worship_n be_v which_o the_o arian_n be_v charge_v with_o idolatry_n for_o give_v to_o christ_n suppose_v he_o a_o creature_n 2._o how_o far_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v liable_a to_o the_o same_o charge_n for_o the_o worship_n she_o give_v to_o saint_n and_o image_n 1._o for_o the_o act_n of_o worship_n which_o the_o arian_n be_v charge_v with_o idolatry_n in_o give_v to_o christ_n as_o a_o creature_n the_o strength_n of_o t._n g.'s_n answer_n lie_v in_o two_o thing_n 1._o that_o they_o be_v give_v absolute_o to_o christ_n as_o a_o lesser_a god_n 2._o that_o they_o be_v such_o act_n which_o by_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o church_n do_v signify_v proper_a divine_a worship_n 1._o let_v we_o consider_v whether_o the_o worship_n give_v to_o christ_n can_v be_v absolute_a upon_o their_o supposition_n that_o christ_n be_v a_o creature_n t._n g._n speak_v somewhat_o faint_o in_o this_o matter_n at_o first_o say_v only_o why_o may_v it_o not_o be_v absolute_a
make_v the_o inferior_a and_o relative_a worship_n of_o a_o creature_n to_o be_v idolatry_n notwithstanding_o greg._n nyssens_n oration_n upon_o theodore_n r._n p._n i_o be_o like_o t._n g._n who_o hate_v a_o great_a book_n upon_o one_o subject_n so_o do_v i_o a_o long_a discourse_n upon_o one_o argument_n methinks_v greg._n nyssen_n have_v take_v up_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o our_o time_n and_o i_o have_v something_o more_o yet_o to_o say_v to_o you_o before_o we_o part_v p._n d._n i_o pray_v let_v i_o hear_v it_o and_o i_o suppose_v it_o will_v admit_v of_o a_o quick_a dispatch_n r._n p._n it_o be_v upon_o the_o same_o head_n of_o the_o doctor_n fidelity_n in_o quote_v author_n and_o it_o concern_v the_o passage_n in_o arnobius_n in_o which_o t._n g._n charge_v he_o with_o cog_a in_o the_o word_n divinity_n in_o the_o singular_a number_n instead_o of_o adorable_a deity_n in_o the_o plural_a 252._o and_o dr._n st._n answer_v with_o a_o protestation_n that_o he_o translate_v these_o word_n nihil_fw-la numinis_fw-la inesse_fw-la simulachris_fw-la which_o he_o say_v be_v but_o two_o line_n above_o the_o word_n t._n g._n charge_v he_o with_o p._n d._n and_o how_o i_o pray_v do_v t._n g._n clear_v himself_o for_o in_o my_o mind_n he_o be_v most_o concern_v to_o vindicate_v himself_o r._n p._n he_o do_v it_o very_o well_o for_o he_o deny_v not_o those_o word_n to_o be_v there_o which_o dr._n st._n translate_v but_o he_o say_v he_o ought_v not_o to_o have_v translate_v the_o word_n of_o arnobius_n to_o the_o heathen_n but_o the_o word_n of_o the_o heathen_n to_o arnobius_n since_o his_o design_n be_v to_o prove_v the_o heathen_n do_v not_o worship_v the_o image_n themselves_o for_o go_n p._n d._n a_o pitiful_a shift_n t._n g._n charge_v dr._n st._n with_o cog_a in_o the_o word_n divinity_n in_o the_o singular_a number_n dr._n st._n show_v it_o be_v so_o use_v but_o two_o line_n before_o those_o word_n which_o t._n g._n cite_v and_o those_o be_v the_o word_n he_o translate_v now_o say_v t._n g._n those_o be_v the_o word_n of_o arnobius_n to_o the_o heathen_a what_o then_o do_v he_o not_o confute_v they_o in_o something_o which_o they_o hold_v if_o he_o prove_v nihil_fw-la numinis_fw-la inesse_fw-la simulachris_fw-la must_v not_o they_o hold_v aliquid_fw-la numinis_fw-la etc._n etc._n so_o that_o it_o come_v all_o to_o one_o but_o to_o put_v this_o out_o of_o all_o doubt_n if_o t._n g._n have_v look_v a_o little_a far_o he_o may_v have_v find_v these_o very_a word_n of_o the_o heathen_n illud_fw-la etiam_fw-la dicere_fw-la simulachrorum_fw-la assertores_fw-la solent_fw-la 208._o sure_o these_o be_v the_o heathen_n non_fw-la ignorasse_fw-la antiquos_fw-la nihil_fw-la habere_fw-la numinis_fw-la signa_fw-la what_o do_v t._n g._n think_v now_o have_v he_o not_o better_o look_v more_o about_o he_o before_o he_o make_v such_o rude_a and_o impertinent_a clamour_n about_o dr._n st.'s_n insincerity_n in_o quote_v author_n of_o which_o you_o may_v judge_v by_o this_o one_o instance_n where_o himself_o be_v so_o notorious_o faulty_a and_o yet_o from_o hence_o he_o conclude_v what_o a_o sad_a account_n of_o citation_n we_o be_v like_a to_o have_v from_o he_o 257._o r._n p._n what_o say_v you_o to_o dr._n st.'s_n observation_n of_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n about_o the_o worship_n of_o image_n p._n d._n have_v you_o ever_o be_v a_o hunt_n of_o squirrel_n r._n p._n why_o do_v you_o ask_v i_o such_o a_o impertinent_a question_n p._n d._n not_o so_o impertinent_a as_o you_o think_v for_o the_o squirrel_n leap_v from_o bough_n to_o bough_n forward_o and_o backward_o be_v just_a like_o t._n g.'s_n answer_n to_o dr._n st.'s_n book_n for_o he_o make_v nothing_o of_o leap_v a_o hundred_o or_o two_o hundred_o page_n forward_o and_o backward_o as_o the_o humour_n take_v he_o however_o let_v we_o hear_v what_o he_o have_v to_o say_v to_o those_o observation_n for_o i_o remember_v very_o well_o what_o the_o design_n of_o they_o be_v 614._o viz._n that_o though_o the_o worship_n of_o latria_n be_v own_v before_o it_o by_o many_o divine_n to_o be_v give_v to_o image_n and_o that_o be_v against_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a yet_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n allow_v all_o external_a act_n of_o adoration_n of_o image_n give_v no_o intimation_n against_o this_o kind_n of_o worship_n and_o since_o it_o many_o of_o the_o most_o eminent_a divine_n of_o your_o church_n have_v justify_v the_o give_v latria_n to_o image_n and_o that_o from_o the_o word_n of_o this_o council_n r._n p._n but_o t._n g._n say_v 214._o those_o very_a divine_n do_v not_o mean_v by_o latria_n proper_a divine_a worship_n which_o be_v due_a to_o god_n and_o terminate_v upon_o he_o but_o that_o the_o act_n be_v in_o their_o opinion_n one_o in_o substance_n to_o the_o prototype_n and_o the_o image_n it_o be_v terminate_v absolute_o upon_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n for_o himself_o and_o fall_v upon_o the_o image_n after_o a_o inferior_a manner_n as_o a_o thing_n only_o relate_v to_o he_o and_o pure_o for_o his_o sake_n for_o which_o reason_n some_o call_v it_o relative_a latria_n other_o secundary_a other_o improper_a other_o analogical_a other_o per_fw-la accidens_fw-la and_o the_o dispute_n in_o effect_n be_v rather_o the_o modo_fw-la loquendi_fw-la than_o of_o the_o thing_n itself_o p._n d._n to_o clear_v this_o matter_n we_o must_v consider_v 1._o that_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a do_v deny_v latria_n to_o be_v give_v to_o a_o image_n 2._o that_o the_o divine_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n do_v say_v that_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n can_v be_v defend_v in_o the_o worship_n of_o the_o cross_n without_o give_v latria_n to_o it_o 3._o that_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n when_o just_a occasion_n be_v give_v declare_v nothing_o against_o this_o for_o although_o it_o refer_v to_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a yet_o when_o it_o give_v the_o reason_n of_o worship_n it_o do_v it_o in_o such_o term_n that_o many_o of_o your_o divine_n say_v must_v infer_v the_o worship_n of_o latria_n to_o be_v give_v to_o they_o r._n p._n what_o if_o it_o do_v say_v t._n g._n since_o it_o be_v only_o a_o dispute_n about_o word_n and_o all_o agree_v that_o the_o worship_n proper_a to_o god_n signify_v primary_o by_o the_o word_n latria_n be_v not_o to_o be_v give_v to_o image_n p._n d._n that_o must_v be_v a_o little_a better_o consider_v for_o do_v you_o think_v it_o be_v possible_a to_o give_v the_o worship_n proper_a to_o god_n to_o a_o image_n or_o not_o if_o it_o be_v not_o why_o do_v the_o council_n of_o nice_a declare_v against_o it_o if_o it_o be_v tell_v i_o in_o what_o act_v that_o worship_n of_o latria_n do_v consist_v r._n p._n it_o be_v when_o man_n give_v proper_a divine_a honour_n to_o a_o image_n p._n d._n what_o be_v this_o proper_a divine_a honour_n for_o you_o be_v not_o one_o step_n forward_a by_o this_o answer_n i_o see_v i_o must_v come_v to_o particular_n be_v the_o gnostic_n and_o ancient_a heretic_n to_o blame_v in_o their_o worship_n of_o image_n or_o not_o r._n p._n no_o doubt_v they_o be_v for_o they_o stand_v condemn_v by_o the_o church_n for_o that_o worship_n they_o give_v to_o image_n p._n d._n wherein_o do_v their_o fault_n lie_v r._n p._n in_o give_v divine_a honour_n and_o worship_n to_o the_o image_n p._n d._n do_v not_o they_o worship_v the_o image_n of_o christ_n r._n p._n and_o what_o then_o p._n d._n then_o their_o fault_n lie_v in_o give_v divine_a worship_n to_o the_o image_n of_o christ_n r._n p._n yes_o proper_a divine_a worship_n p._n d._n what_o be_v that_o proper_a divine_a worship_n be_v it_o absolute_a or_o relative_a r._n p._n absolute_a p._n d._n then_o it_o be_v give_v divine_a worship_n to_o a_o image_n of_o christ_n without_o respect_n to_o christ_n which_o be_v either_o nonsense_n or_o a_o contradiction_n be_v it_o possible_a to_o give_v divine_a worship_n to_o a_o image_n of_o a_o person_n without_o respect_n to_o the_o person_n man_n may_v worship_v a_o piece_n of_o wood_n or_o a_o stone_n without_o respect_n to_o a_o person_n but_o to_o worship_v that_o which_o represent_v and_o on_o that_o account_n because_o it_o represent_v without_o any_o respect_n to_o what_o it_o represent_v be_v a_o contradiction_n therefore_o the_o worship_n of_o a_o image_n as_o such_o be_v a_o relative_a worship_n and_o proper_a latria_n as_o give_v to_o a_o image_n be_v relative_a latria_n r._n p._n but_o man_n may_v give_v absolute_a divine_a worship_n to_o a_o image_n for_o may_v not_o a_o man_n join_v in_o his_o mind_n the_o image_n and_o person_n represent_v as_o one_o object_n of_o worship_n and_o so_o give_v proper_a divine_a worship_n to_o both_o consider_v as_o one_o p._n d._n i_o thank_v you_o
in_o you._n i_o pray_v show_v the_o difference_n r._n p._n you_o will_v fain_o bring_v i_o back_o again_o to_o the_o worship_n of_o image_n but_o you_o shall_v not_o for_o i_o say_v their_o idolatry_n lie_v in_o worship_v god_n as_o unite_v to_o the_o part_n of_o the_o world_n and_o give_v divine_a worship_n to_o they_o on_o that_o account_n p._n d._n will_v you_o stand_v to_o this_o r._n p._n why_o not_o p._n d._n then_o i_o will_v prove_v worship_v the_o host_n to_o be_v idolatry_n on_o the_o same_o ground_n for_o in_o both_o case_n there_o be_v a_o supposition_n real_o false_a but_o which_o be_v true_a will_v justify_v the_o act_n of_o worship_n and_o if_o notwithstanding_o that_o supposition_n that_o god_n be_v the_o soul_n of_o the_o world_n the_o worship_v of_o god_n as_o so_o unite_v be_v idolatry_n than_o the_o worship_n of_o the_o host_n notwithstanding_o the_o supposition_n of_o christ_n body_n be_v unite_v to_o the_o species_n be_v idolatry_n too_o they_o be_v both_o act_n of_o adoration_n give_v to_o those_o object_n which_o in_o themselves_o deserve_v no_o worship_n but_o yet_o be_v adore_v upon_o such_o a_o supposition_n which_o be_v true_a will_v justify_v the_o performance_n of_o they_o r._n p._n you_o be_v much_o mistake_v in_o your_o parallel_n for_o as_o t._n g._n well_o observe_v in_o the_o worship_n of_o the_o host_n etc._n the_o act_n of_o adoration_n be_v not_o formal_o terminate_v upon_o the_o bread_n suppose_v it_o to_o remain_v but_o upon_o god_n but_o we_o conceive_v the_o bread_n not_o to_o be_v there_o at_o all_o 433._o but_o in_o place_n thereof_o the_o only_a true_a and_o eternal_a god_n and_o whatever_o be_v take_v for_o a_o object_n of_o worship_n the_o understanding_n must_v affirm_v either_o true_o or_o false_o to_o be_v but_o catholic_n whether_o mistake_v or_o not_o in_o the_o belief_n of_o transubstantiation_n do_v not_o in_o their_o mind_n affirm_v the_o bread_n to_o be_v but_o not_o to_o be_v because_o they_o believe_v it_o to_o be_v convert_v into_o the_o body_n of_o christ._n but_o they_o who_o worship_v the_o part_n of_o the_o world_n with_o a_o respect_n to_o god_n as_o the_o soul_n of_o it_o do_v however_o believe_v those_o to_o have_v a_o real_a be_v and_o not_o to_o be_v turn_v into_o the_o substance_n of_o god_n p._n d._n all_o that_o this_o prove_v be_v that_o you_o do_v not_o take_v the_o bread_n itself_o for_o god_n no_o more_o do_v they_o who_o worship_v the_o part_n of_o the_o world_n as_o member_n of_o that_o body_n to_o which_o god_n be_v unite_v as_o the_o soul_n take_v those_o part_n for_o god_n but_o in_o both_o case_n there_o be_v a_o supposition_n equal_a to_o justify_v the_o worship_n if_o true_a and_o if_o notwithstanding_o this_o supposition_n the_o heathen_n be_v guilty_a of_o idolatry_n why_o be_v not_o you_o upon_o a_o far_o more_o unreasonable_a supposition_n than_o that_o if_o christ_n body_n be_v present_a in_o the_o eucharist_n you_o say_v you_o may_v worship_v it_o as_o there_o present_a so_o say_v they_o if_o god_n be_v the_o soul_n of_o the_o world_n we_o may_v lawful_o worship_v the_o several_a part_n of_o it_o but_o you_o say_v whatever_o be_v a_o object_n of_o worship_n must_v be_v suppose_v to_o be_v whereas_o you_o suppose_v the_o bread_n not_o to_o be_v but_o to_o be_v convert_v into_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n which_o alter_v not_o the_o case_n for_o the_o question_n be_v not_o about_o the_o bare_a be_v or_o not_o be_v of_o the_o thing_n but_o of_o the_o be_v or_o not_o be_v of_o a_o fit_a object_n of_o worship_n i_o will_v make_v the_o matter_n plain_a to_o you_o by_o this_o instance_n one_o of_o the_o most_o common_a idolatry_n of_o the_o heathen_a world_n be_v the_o worship_n of_o the_o sun_n they_o who_o do_v worship_v it_o do_v suppose_v it_o to_o be_v a_o fit_a object_n for_o worship_n but_o they_o who_o look_v on_o the_o sun_n as_o a_o mere_a creature_n can_v not_o think_v so_o therefore_o to_o make_v any_o creature_n a_o fit_a object_n for_o worship_n there_o must_v go_v a_o far_a supposition_n viz._n of_o the_o divinity_n be_v in_o it_o or_o unite_v to_o it_o now_o the_o main_a point_n lie_v here_o whether_o on_o supposition_n that_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o sun_n do_v not_o remain_v it_o will_v not_o be_v idolatry_n but_o on_o supposition_n that_o it_o do_v remain_v it_o will_v be_v idolatry_n i_o pray_v then_o answer_v i_o will_v it_o be_v idolatry_n or_o not_o to_o worship_v the_o sun_n suppose_v a_o man_n believe_v the_o very_a substance_n of_o the_o sun_n to_o be_v turn_v into_o the_o divinity_n r._n p._n no_o sure_o for_o that_o be_v our_o own_o case_n p._n d._n how_o come_v it_o then_o to_o be_v idolatry_n suppose_v the_o divinity_n unite_v to_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o sun_n r._n p._n in_o one_o case_n we_o may_v be_v suppose_v to_o worship_v a_o thing_n which_o be_v but_o in_o the_o other_o we_o can_v be_v suppose_v to_o worship_v that_o which_o at_o the_o same_o time_n we_o believe_v not_o to_o be_v p._n d._n if_o it_o be_v idolatry_n to_o worship_n that_o as_o god_n which_o be_v not_o god_n than_o the_o worship_n of_o the_o host_n may_v be_v idolatry_n though_o you_o suppose_v the_o bread_n not_o to_o be_v for_o to_o suppose_v that_o not_o to_o be_v which_o real_o be_v do_v no_o more_o alter_v the_o case_n than_o to_o suppose_v that_o to_o be_v god_n which_o be_v not_o for_o that_o be_v to_o suppose_v that_o not_o to_o be_v a_o creature_n which_o be_v for_o the_o worshipper_n of_o any_o part_n of_o the_o world_n may_v profess_v as_o solemn_o as_o you_o do_v about_o the_o bread_n that_o if_o they_o do_v believe_v the_o sun_n to_o be_v a_o mere_a creature_n they_o shall_v abhor_v the_o thought_n of_o worship_v it_o but_o believe_v it_o either_o to_o be_v god_n itself_o or_o at_o least_o that_o the_o godhead_n be_v unite_v to_o it_o why_o be_v not_o they_o as_o excusable_a as_o those_o who_o declare_v they_o abhor_v the_o thought_n of_o worship_v the_o bread_n but_o they_o believe_v it_o not_o to_o be_v bread_n but_o the_o body_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n r._n p._n but_o t._n g._n observe_v that_o the_o formal_a term_n of_o idolatrous_a worship_n be_v a_o undue_a object_n 328._o viz._n a_o creature_n instead_o of_o the_o creator_n but_o catholic_n in_o case_n of_o a_o mistake_n will_v have_v no_o other_o formal_a object_n in_o their_o mind_n but_o the_o creator_n himself_o p._n d._n as_o though_o the_o nature_n of_o idolatry_n do_v consist_v in_o the_o worship_n of_o a_o creature_n know_v it_o to_o be_v a_o mere_a creature_n may_v not_o the_o heathen_n have_v say_v they_o have_v no_o other_o formal_a object_n of_o adoration_n in_o their_o mind_n but_o god_n but_o suppose_v he_o unite_v to_o the_o part_n of_o the_o world_n they_o may_v worship_v they_o on_o his_o account_n as_o well_o as_o those_o of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n give_v adoration_n to_o that_o which_o appear_v to_o be_v mere_a bread_n if_o they_o who_o worship_v the_o sun_n on_o the_o account_n of_o the_o divinity_n which_o be_v in_o it_o or_o unite_v to_o it_o be_v yet_o guilty_a of_o idolatry_n because_o though_o on_o supposition_n the_o divinity_n be_v so_o unite_v the_o worship_n will_v be_v lawful_a yet_o the_o supposition_n be_v false_a they_o be_v guilty_a of_o idolatry_n why_o then_o shall_v not_o those_o be_v equal_o guilty_a of_o it_o who_o worship_n a_o divinity_n as_o present_v under_o the_o species_n of_o bread_n if_o the_o substance_n of_o bread_n do_v still_o remain_v for_o then_o the_o worship_n however_o intend_v fall_v upon_o a_o mere_a creature_n as_o it_o do_v in_o the_o former_a case_n r._n p._n those_o who_o worship_v the_o sun_n do_v suppose_v the_o substance_n of_o the_o sun_n still_o to_o remain_v but_o catholic_n do_v not_o suppose_v the_o substance_n of_o bread_n to_o continue_v but_o in_o place_n thereof_o do_v worship_n the_o only_a true_a and_o eternal_a god_n p._n d._n it_o be_v true_a they_o do_v suppose_v the_o substance_n of_o the_o sun_n to_o remain_v but_o they_o do_v not_o intend_v to_o terminate_v their_o worship_n on_o that_o substance_n but_o on_o the_o divinity_n unite_v to_o it_o and_o to_o suppose_v that_o not_o to_o be_v bread_n which_o be_v real_o bread_n do_v no_o more_o excuse_n from_o idolatry_n than_o suppose_v that_o not_o to_o be_v a_o mere_a creature_n which_o real_o be_v no_o more_o but_o to_o drive_v this_o matter_n home_o to_o you_o i_o will_v ask_v a_o far_a question_n be_v those_o idolater_n who_o worship_v the_o part_n of_o the_o world_n as_o a_o part_n of_o the_o substance_n of_o god_n himself_o so_o that_o he_o be_v one_o and_o all_o r._n
circumstantial_a difference_n will_v not_o vary_v the_o case_n and_o destroy_v the_o parallel_n if_o this_o be_v all_o you_o have_v to_o add_v about_o the_o heathen_a idolatry_n i_o pray_v let_v we_o come_v to_o the_o appropriate_a act_n of_o divine_a worship_n for_o since_o god_n may_v appropriate_v act_n of_o worship_n to_o himself_o since_o upon_o that_o they_o become_v due_a only_o to_o he_o since_o idolatry_n be_v give_v to_o the_o creature_n the_o worship_n due_a to_o god_n dr._n st._n from_o hence_o prove_v that_o they_o who_o do_v those_o act_n by_o way_n of_o worship_n to_o any_o creature_n must_v be_v guilty_a of_o idolatry_n r._n p._n as_o to_o this_o mighty_a argument_n t._n g._n say_v 447._o the_o only_a thing_n to_o be_v wonder_v at_o in_o it_o be_v the_o many_o equivocation_n false_a supposition_n and_o self-contradiction_n contain_v in_o it_o p._n d._n fair_a and_o soft_a good_a sir_n let_v we_o not_o have_v so_o many_o charge_n at_o one_o time_n take_v which_o of_o they_o you_o please_v provide_v you_o hold_v to_o it_o and_o not_o ramble_v from_o one_o to_o another_o r._n p._n what_o be_v it_o you_o understand_v by_o appropriate_a act_n of_o divine_a worship_n for_o more_o or_o less_o may_v be_v require_v and_o so_o the_o term_n be_v equivocal_a p._n d._n i_o mean_v such_o which_o by_o his_o appointment_n and_o command_n become_v due_a to_o he_o and_o by_o his_o prohibition_n to_o give_v they_o to_o any_o other_o they_o become_v due_a only_o to_o he_o r._n p._n there_o be_v something_o still_o want_v to_o make_v the_o argument_n conclusive_a against_o we_o which_o be_v 448._o that_o god_n have_v so_o tie_v these_o act_n to_o his_o own_o worship_n that_o in_o all_o case_n and_o upon_o all_o occasion_n imaginable_a they_o become_v incommunicable_a to_o any_o other_o and_o this_o so_o fasten_v to_o they_o that_o it_o can_v be_v separate_v from_o they_o for_o if_o the_o appropriation_n may_v be_v separate_v upon_o any_o account_n we_o may_v and_o will_v pretend_v it_o be_v p._n d._n how_o do_v it_o appear_v necessary_a that_o such_o a_o appropriation_n must_v be_v in_o all_o circumstance_n be_v it_o not_o sufficient_a that_o it_o be_v in_o all_o act_n of_o religious_a worship_n for_o instance_n adoration_n be_v a_o appropriate_a act_n of_o divine_a worship_n but_o he_o do_v not_o hereby_o exclude_v man_n bow_v to_o each_o other_o on_o account_n of_o civil_a respect_n but_o where_o the_o circumstance_n of_o time_n place_n etc._n etc._n do_v show_v it_o be_v for_o religious_a worship_n there_o dr._n st._n say_v it_o ought_v to_o be_v give_v to_o none_o else_o but_o god_n r._n p._n 449._o but_o if_o those_o act_n be_v communicable_a to_o any_o other_o beside_o god_n as_o limit_v with_o such_o and_o such_o circumstance_n they_o be_v not_o absolute_o appropriate_v to_o god_n in_o all_o case_n and_o upon_o all_o account_n imaginable_a and_o so_o the_o argument_n do_v not_o conclude_v p._n d._n i_o wonder_v to_o hear_v you_o talk_v at_o this_o rate_n for_o the_o force_n of_o your_o argument_n lie_v in_o this_o if_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o bow_v to_o one_o another_o on_o a_o civil_a account_n then_o religious_a worship_n be_v not_o appropriate_v to_o god_n what_o a_o strange_a consequence_n be_v this_o dr._n st._n do_v say_v that_o the_o circumstance_n of_o time_n and_o place_n etc._n etc._n do_v put_v a_o sufficient_a discrimination_n between_o act_n of_o civil_a and_o religious_a worship_n as_o between_o eat_v and_o drink_v upon_o a_o natural_a account_n at_o a_o common_a table_n and_o eat_v and_o drink_v at_o the_o eucharist_n what_o a_o senseless_a way_n of_o reason_v be_v this_o for_o a_o man_n to_o say_v that_o eat_v and_o drink_v can_v not_o be_v appropriate_v to_o that_o act_n of_o divine_a worship_n in_o celebration_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n because_o man_n eat_v and_o drink_v upon_o other_o occasion_n it_o be_v true_a they_o do_v so_o and_o must_v do_v so_o if_o they_o will_v live_v but_o what_o then_o may_v not_o christ_n therefore_o institute_v a_o supper_n of_o his_o own_o with_o such_o rite_n and_o solemnity_n belong_v to_o it_o as_o may_v sufficient_o discriminate_a it_o from_o a_o common_a eat_n and_o drink_v and_o be_v it_o not_o a_o horrible_a profanation_n to_o appoint_v such_o a_o supper_n as_o that_o of_o our_o lord_n be_v in_o commemoration_n of_o of_o s._n francis_n or_o ignatius_n loyola_n i_o see_v i_o must_v put_v some_o question_n to_o you_o to_o make_v you_o apprehend_v this_o a_o little_a better_o than_o i_o fear_v you_o do_v be_v not_o the_o celebration_n of_o the_o eucharist_n a_o appropriate_a act_n of_o divine_a worship_n now_o under_o the_o gospel_n r._n p._n i_o do_v not_o well_o know_v what_o you_o mean_v p._n d._n so_o i_o think_v by_o your_o way_n of_o talk_v be_v it_o lawful_a to_o meet_v together_o at_o mass_n to_o set_v apart_o bread_n and_o wine_n and_o afterward_o to_o partake_v of_o they_o with_o a_o design_n to_o commemorate_v s._n francis_n and_o st._n rosa_n by_o such_o a_o solemnity_n r._n p._n i_o think_v not_o because_o that_o will_v be_v a_o profane_a imitation_n of_o our_o lord_n supper_n which_o be_v institute_v by_o christ_n himself_o for_o the_o commemoration_n of_o his_o own_o suffering_n p._n d._n but_o be_v it_o not_o lawful_a to_o eat_v bread_n and_o to_o drink_v wine_n together_o r._n p._n who_o doubt_v of_o that_o p._n d._n but_o eat_v bread_n and_o drink_a wine_n be_v the_o same_o act_n in_o substance_n which_o be_v use_v at_o the_o lord_n supper_n r._n p._n and_o what_o then_o p._n d._n then_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o act_n be_v the_o same_o when_o do_v upon_o a_o civil_a and_o a_o religious_a account_n do_v not_o take_v off_o from_o the_o appropriation_n of_o they_o to_o god_n when_o the_o circumstance_n declare_v it_o to_o be_v a_o act_n of_o religious_a worship_n therefore_o when_o a_o dispute_n arise_v concern_v the_o nature_n of_o a_o act_n whether_o it_o be_v for_o civil_a or_o religious_a worship_n common_a prudence_n be_v to_o judge_v of_o that_o from_o the_o circumstance_n of_o it_o if_o once_o it_o be_v find_v to_o be_v for_o religious_a worship_n then_o come_v in_o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o the_o appropriation_n of_o all_o act_n of_o religious_a worship_n to_o god_n alone_o and_o by_o this_o time_n i_o hope_v you_o understand_v how_o impertinent_a it_o be_v to_o say_v that_o if_o there_o be_v appropriate_a act_n of_o divine_a worship_n they_o must_v be_v so_o in_o all_o case_n and_o upon_o all_o account_n imaginable_a which_o be_v as_o much_o as_o to_o say_v that_o eat_a bread_n and_o drink_a wine_n in_o a_o solemn_a manner_n in_o a_o place_n appoint_v for_o divine_a worship_n can_v be_v appropriate_v to_o the_o lord_n supper_n unless_o we_o never_o eat_v bread_n or_o drink_v wine_n but_o upon_o that_o occasion_n r._n p._n but_o what_o be_v these_o appropriate_a act_n of_o divine_a worship_n 450._o for_o it_o may_v be_v some_o far_a light_n may_v be_v gather_v from_o the_o act_n themselves_o p._n d._n dr._n st._n have_v name_v six_o sacrifice_n religious_a adoration_n solemn_a invocation_n erect_v temple_n and_o altar_n burn_v of_o incense_n make_v of_o vow_n r._n p._n have_v god_n tie_v we_o by_o his_o command_n to_o offer_v sacrifice_n or_o burn_v incense_n or_o make_v vow_n to_o he_o how_o then_o can_v he_o argue_v the_o romanist_n guilty_a of_o idolatry_n upon_o the_o account_n of_o give_v act_n appropriate_v to_o god_n to_o other_o beside_o he_o when_o himself_o if_o put_v to_o it_o will_v deny_v that_o god_n have_v command_v they_o to_o be_v do_v at_o all_o to_o he_o p._n d._n to_o clear_v this_o matter_n a_o little_a more_o to_o you_o you_o may_v consider_v two_o thing_n concern_v appropriate_a act_n of_o divine_a worship_n 1._o the_o general_a prohibition_n of_o give_v religious_a worship_n to_o any_o thing_n beside_o god_n which_o our_o saviour_n have_v deliver_v in_o those_o word_n 4.10_o thou_o shall_v worship_v the_o lord_n thy_o god_n and_o he_o only_o shall_v thou_o serve_v which_o the_o primitive_a church_n take_v for_o their_o fundamental_a rule_n of_o worship_n and_o understand_v it_o in_o this_o sense_n that_o all_o act_n of_o religious_a worship_n be_v to_o be_v perform_v to_o god_n alone_o and_o therefore_o of_o what_o kind_n soever_o the_o act_n be_v whether_o we_o be_v tie_v to_o perform_v they_o to_o god_n or_o not_o if_o they_o be_v look_v on_o as_o act_n of_o religious_a worship_n give_v to_o any_o creature_n they_o utter_o and_o peremptory_o refuse_v to_o do_v they_o and_o rather_o choose_v to_o suffer_v martyrdom_n as_o be_v plain_a in_o the_o case_n of_o burn_a incense_n to_o the_o emperor_n image_n no_o christian_n do_v then_o think_v that_o we_o be_v
author_n can_v deny_v that_o there_o be_v a_o external_a idolatry_n as_o well_o as_o internal_a and_o where_o the_o outward_a act_n be_v idolatrous_a we_o ought_v to_o presume_v there_o be_v a_o implicit_a and_o indirect_a intention_n and_o no_o more_o be_v necessary_a to_o make_v a_o act_n idolatrous_a than_o a_o voluntary_a inclination_n to_o do_v it_o this_o be_v therefore_o a_o mere_a subterfuge_n and_o can_v never_o satisfy_v a_o man_n conscience_n nor_o excuse_v the_o roman_a church_n from_o idolatry_n r._n p._n but_o t._n g._n grant_v that_o suppose_v such_o a_o appropriation_n of_o external_a act_n to_o remain_v in_o force_n 457._o to_o apply_v such_o act_n to_o a_o creature_n may_v and_o aught_o in_o reason_n to_o be_v interpret_v to_o be_v real_a idolatrous_a worship_n because_o idolatry_n be_v a_o sin_n direct_o opposite_a to_o religion_n as_o a_o false_a worship_n to_o a_o true_a one_o p._n d._n what_o be_v it_o then_o but_o to_o cavil_v about_o word_n to_o deny_v that_o to_o be_v real_a idolatry_n which_o at_o the_o same_o time_n he_o confess_v aught_o to_o be_v interpret_v to_o be_v so_o for_o since_o we_o can_v judge_v of_o man_n intention_n but_o by_o their_o action_n when_o we_o dispute_v about_o the_o idolatry_n practise_v in_o any_o church_n we_o can_v be_v understand_v only_o of_o that_o which_o lie_v open_a to_o our_o judgement_n and_o that_o can_v be_v only_o the_o external_a act_n and_o since_o t._n g._n grant_n 461._o that_o the_o thing_n which_o the_o dr._n mean_v be_v confess_v by_o yourselves_o to_o be_v inconsistent_a with_o salvation_n there_o be_v nothing_o further_o necessary_a to_o be_v do_v but_o to_o debate_v whether_o you_o be_v guilty_a of_o that_o sin_n or_o not_o in_o apply_v appropriate_a act_n of_o divine_a worship_n to_o a_o creature_n r._n p._n but_o do_v not_o dr._n st._n himself_o show_v from_o card._n tolet_n 458._o that_o idolatry_n do_v suppose_v a_o error_n in_o the_o mind_n in_o judge_v that_o to_o deserve_v divine_a honour_n which_o do_v not_o p._n d._n i_o grant_v it_o but_o that_o only_o show_v what_o practical_a judgement_n do_v precede_v a_o voluntary_a act_n of_o idolatry_n as_o it_o be_v distinguish_v from_o a_o involuntary_a compliance_n in_o this_o late_a case_n person_n be_v real_o guilty_a as_o to_o the_o external_a act_n as_o a_o man_n that_o take_v away_o his_o neighbour_n good_n out_o of_o fear_n of_o his_o own_o life_n be_v real_o guilty_a of_o theft_n although_o the_o fear_v he_o be_v in_o may_v lessen_v the_o wilfulness_n of_o it_o so_o in_o idolatry_n when_o commit_v through_o the_o power_n of_o a_o sudden_a passion_n be_v a_o sin_n of_o the_o same_o kind_n with_o other_o idolatry_n but_o not_o so_o wilful_a and_o deliberate_a a_o sin_n but_o in_o case_n of_o wilful_a idolatry_n there_o must_v be_v a_o practical_a judgement_n determine_v the_o will_n to_o the_o act_n of_o idolatry_n if_o you_o ask_v i_o what_o that_o judgement_n be_v whether_o true_a or_o erroneous_a i_o say_v it_o be_v a_o erroneous_a judgement_n for_o it_o determine_v the_o give_v divine_a worship_n to_o that_o which_o do_v not_o deserve_v it_o 459._o not_o as_o though_o idolatry_n imply_v the_o believe_a that_o to_o be_v true_o and_o proper_o god_n which_o be_v not_o which_o t._n g._n will_v infer_v from_o thence_o but_o it_o imply_v only_o the_o practical_a judgement_n determine_v the_o will_n to_o give_v divine_a worship_n to_o that_o which_o real_o deserve_v it_o not_o as_o for_o instance_n suppose_v a_o image_n of_o our_o lady_n to_o stand_v before_o two_o person_n the_o one_o declare_v against_o the_o worship_n of_o it_o though_o he_o may_v be_v force_v to_o do_v it_o he_o be_v guilty_a of_o real_a but_o involuntary_a idolatry_n take_v involuntary_a as_o to_o the_o free_a inclination_n of_o the_o will_n the_o other_o ready_o and_o spontaneous_o fall_v down_o upon_o his_o knee_n before_o it_o and_o say_v his_o prayer_n to_o the_o image_n as_o grave_o and_o devout_o as_o if_o the_o b._n virgin_n be_v present_a both_o these_o do_v concur_v in_o the_o same_o external_a act_n of_o worship_n but_o from_o a_o very_a different_a judgement_n the_o one_o judge_n it_o fit_a to_o comply_v for_o his_o own_o safety_n the_o other_o judge_v the_o thing_n fit_a to_o be_v do_v but_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a that_o he_o judge_v the_o image_n to_o be_v the_o b._n virgin_n herself_o but_o that_o he_o ought_v to_o give_v such_o worship_n to_o her_o image_n so_o that_o judge_v divine_a worship_n to_o belong_v to_o that_o which_o do_v not_o real_o deserve_v it_o be_v all_o the_o erroneous_a judgement_n necessary_a to_o a_o wilful_a act_n of_o idolatry_n and_o if_o this_o be_v any_o kindness_n to_o t._n g._n much_o good_a may_v it_o do_v he_o r._n p._n but_o t._n g._n say_v 459._o that_o from_o hence_o it_o follow_v that_o it_o be_v not_o real_a idolatry_n to_o worship_v a_o image_n with_o divine_a worship_n unless_o it_o be_v do_v out_o of_o a_o erroneous_a judgement_n as_o to_o a_o thing_n that_o deserve_v divine_a honour_n p._n d._n no_o such_o matter_n for_o from_o hence_o it_o only_o follow_v that_o in_o a_o wilful_a act_n of_o idolatry_n there_o must_v be_v a_o practical_a judgement_n determine_v the_o act_n of_o divine_a worship_n to_o a_o image_n though_o it_o deserve_v it_o not_o so_o that_o this_o do_v not_o refer_v to_o the_o manner_n of_o apply_v the_o external_a act_n to_o the_o object_n as_o deserve_v divine_a honour_n but_o only_o the_o antecedent_n judgement_n that_o the_o act_n of_o divine_a worship_n be_v give_v to_o such_o a_o object_n r._n p._n again_o t._n g._n say_v that_o from_o hence_o it_o follow_v that_o the_o case_n of_o the_o heathen_n and_o we_o be_v different_a because_o their_o idolatry_n proceed_v upon_o a_o erroneous_a belief_n of_o a_o creature_n deserve_v divine_a honour_n when_o it_o do_v not_o but_o we_o do_v no_o such_o thing_n p._n d._n can_v t._n g._n understand_v the_o difference_n between_o a_o erroneous_a belief_n and_o a_o erroneous_a practical_a judgement_n i_o do_v not_o deny_v that_o the_o heathen_n have_v a_o very_a erroneous_a belief_n in_o many_o particular_n and_o so_o have_v other_o idolater_n too_o but_o the_o question_n now_o be_v what_o error_n of_o judgement_n that_o be_v which_o the_o wilful_a act_n of_o idolatry_n do_v suppose_v and_o i_o say_v it_o require_v no_o more_o than_o a_o error_n in_o the_o practical_a judgement_n determine_v the_o will_n to_o give_v divine_a worship_n to_o that_o which_o do_v not_o deserve_v it_o and_o herein_o i_o see_v no_o difference_n between_o the_o heathen_n idolatry_n and_o you_o r._n p._n 465._o but_o let_v we_o now_o set_v aside_o the_o strict_a notion_n of_o idolatry_n and_o consider_v whether_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v guilty_a of_o damnable_a sin_n in_o the_o manner_n of_o their_o worship_n which_o must_v either_o be_v in_o not_o give_v to_o god_n the_o worship_n due_a to_o he_o or_o by_o give_v the_o worship_n due_a only_o to_o he_o to_o his_o creature_n p._n d._n the_o late_a be_v that_o which_o dr._n st._n chief_o insist_o upon_o although_o he_o say_v your_o divine_n be_v to_o blame_v in_o the_o first_o particular_a etc._n because_o they_o reserve_v no_o one_o act_n of_o external_a adoration_n as_o proper_a to_o god_n and_o to_o be_v perform_v by_o all_o christian_n and_o for_o this_o he_o quote_v the_o resolution_n of_o cardinal_n lugo_n r._n p._n i_o wonder_v you_o will_v mention_v that_o citation_n of_o lugo_n since_o t._n g._n say_v the_o dr._n be_v so_o unhappy_a in_o his_o citation_n and_o the_o jesuit_n will_v say_v 469._o that_o he_o evident_o abuse_v both_o his_o authority_n and_o his_o eminency_n p._n d._n i_o have_v have_v so_o much_o experience_n of_o t._n g.'s_n intolerable_a disingenuity_n in_o this_o matter_n that_o i_o dare_v venture_v a_o even_a wager_n which_o be_v the_o way_n t._n g._n propose_v often_o in_o his_o dialogue_n for_o end_v such_o dispute_n that_o dr._n st._n have_v not_o miscit_v cardinal_n lugo_n r._n p._n t._n g._n say_v that_o cardinal_n lugo_n do_v not_o deny_v sacrifice_n to_o be_v a_o external_a act_n of_o worship_n proper_a to_o god_n for_o his_o word_n be_v qui_fw-la non_fw-la potest_fw-la offerri_fw-la nisi_fw-la soli_fw-la deo_fw-la as_o may_v not_o be_v offer_v but_o to_o god_n alone_o but_o he_o say_v that_o sacrifice_n be_v not_o proper_o a_o act_n of_o adoration_n in_o the_o strict_a sense_n but_o of_o another_o kind_a distinct_a from_o it_o p._n d._n those_o be_v not_o lugo_n word_n but_o licet_fw-la non_fw-la possit_fw-la offerri_fw-la nisi_fw-la soli_fw-la deo_fw-la yet_o i_o shall_v not_o insist_v upon_o that_o for_o that_o which_o sufficient_o clear_v dr._n st._n be_v the_o consideration_n of_o his_o design_n in_o bring_v those_o word_n of_o lugo_n
appropriate_v to_o the_o absolute_a worship_n of_o god_n if_o so_o than_o all_o such_o act_n be_v appropriate_v where_o the_o same_o reason_n hold_v whether_o it_o be_v divine_a institution_n or_o the_o consent_n of_o mankind_n in_o general_n or_o of_o the_o father_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n and_o consequent_o though_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n may_v reserve_v sacrifice_n to_o god_n as_o peculiar_a to_o he_o yet_o they_o may_v give_v other_o act_n of_o divine_a worship_n to_o his_o creature_n which_o have_v the_o same_o reason_n to_o be_v appropriate_v which_o sacrifice_n itself_o have_v 2._o because_o though_o in_o word_n they_o seem_v to_o appropriate_v sacrifice_n to_o god_n as_o a_o peculiar_a act_n of_o external_a worship_n yet_o they_o do_v in_o effect_n overthrow_v it_o by_o these_o two_o assertion_n 1._o that_o its_o peculiarity_n be_v not_o as_o be_v a_o act_n of_o adoration_n but_o upon_o another_o account_n as_o a_o significant_a ceremony_n of_o our_o total_a subjection_n to_o god_n and_o this_o be_v that_o which_o dr._n st._n charge_v your_o divine_n with_o that_o they_o reserve_v no_o one_o act_n of_o external_a adoration_n as_o proper_a to_o god_n and_o that_o they_o say_v 204._o that_o sacrifice_n do_v not_o natural_o signify_v any_o worship_n of_o god_n 226._o but_o only_o by_o the_o imposition_n of_o man_n so_o that_o your_o divine_n confess_v there_o be_v no_o natural_a act_n of_o divine_a worship_n no_o external_a act_n of_o adoration_n which_o be_v reserve_v as_o peculiar_a to_o god_n but_o only_o a_o outward_a ceremony_n which_o do_v not_o of_o itself_o signify_v the_o worship_n of_o god_n nor_o our_o subjection_n to_o he_o but_o solemn_a prayer_n and_o praise_n do_v of_o themselves_o signify_v our_o dependence_n on_o god_n and_o therefore_o have_v a_o antecedent_n reason_n to_o the_o consent_n of_o mankind_n why_o they_o shall_v be_v appropriate_v to_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n 2._o that_o even_o sacrifice_n be_v allow_v by_o the_o roman_a church_n to_o be_v offer_v for_o the_o honour_n of_o creature_n which_o dr._n st._n say_v be_v join_v creature_n together_o with_o god_n in_o the_o honour_n of_o sacrifice_n 222._o and_o if_o sacrifice_n be_v so_o appropriate_a to_o the_o honour_n of_o god_n that_o it_o can_v signify_v any_o thing_n else_o than_o it_o be_v nonsense_n to_o sacrifice_v to_o god_n for_o the_o honour_n of_o another_o if_o it_o may_v signify_v any_o thing_n else_o and_o be_v so_o use_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n than_o you_o do_v not_o reserve_v so_o much_o as_o sacrifice_v for_o a_o appropriate_a sign_n of_o the_o absolute_a worship_n of_o god_n r._n p._n to_o what_o miserable_a shift_n 519._o say_v t._n g._n be_v man_n put_v when_o they_o will_v have_v such_o trivial_a kind_n of_o argue_v as_o this_o to_o pass_v for_o solid_a reason_n and_o it_o must_v be_v a_o hard_a world_n when_o a_o man_n of_o the_o doctor_n ability_n must_v be_v force_v to_o feign_v that_o he_o do_v not_o know_v how_o the_o same_o sacrifice_n may_v be_v a_o propitiation_n for_o sin_n and_o a_o thanksgiving_n for_o benefit_n especial_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o altar_n be_v the_o same_o with_o that_o of_o the_o cross_n in_o which_o all_o the_o difference_n of_o the_o legal_a sacrifice_n be_v fulfil_v p._n d._n it_o be_v a_o hard_a world_n indeed_o when_o such_o stuff_n as_o this_o must_v pass_v for_o answer_v dr._n st._n never_o deny_v that_o thanksgiving_n may_v be_v offer_v to_o god_n in_o the_o time_n of_o most_o solemn_a worship_n for_o the_o grace_n of_o his_o saint_n nor_o that_o the_o circumstance_n of_o divine_a worship_n may_v redound_v to_o their_o honour_n as_o the_o primitive_a christian_n offer_v up_o their_o devotion_n to_o god_n at_o their_o sepulcher_n but_o the_o question_n be_v whether_o it_o be_v consistent_a with_o the_o appropriation_n of_o sacrifice_n to_o the_o honour_n of_o god_n to_o offer_v it_o up_o for_o the_o honour_n of_o his_o creature_n especial_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o altar_n i._n e._n the_o son_n of_o god_n as_o a_o propitiatory_a sacrifice_n for_o the_o quick_a and_o the_o dead_a r._n p._n why_o may_v not_o we_o say_v 521._o we_o offer_v this_o sacrifice_n to_o god_n in_o the_o honour_n of_o s._n michael_n to_o testify_v our_o application_n of_o it_o in_o thanksgiving_n for_o the_o favour_n and_o grace_n bestow_v on_o he_o p._n d._n i_o pray_v consider_v 1._o you_o say_v that_o sacrifice_n in_o your_o church_n be_v appropriate_v to_o the_o honour_n of_o god_n 2._o that_o sacrifice_n do_v not_o signify_v the_o worship_n of_o god_n of_o itself_o but_o by_o institution_n or_o consent_n of_o mankind_n 3._o then_o the_o intention_n of_o sacrifice_n be_v to_o signify_v that_o honour_n which_o be_v peculiar_a to_o god_n now_o how_o can_v it_o signify_v the_o honour_n due_a only_o to_o god_n if_o it_o may_v signify_v the_o honour_n due_a to_o his_o creature_n r._n p._n 522._o be_v it_o not_o for_o the_o honour_n of_o a_o person_n to_o praise_n god_n for_o he_o and_o sacrifice_a be_v the_o offer_n of_o a_o present_a in_o token_n of_o gratitude_n do_v that_o diminish_v or_o add_v to_o the_o act_n of_o thanksgiving_n and_o if_o it_o be_v a_o great_a declaration_n of_o thanksgiving_n it_o must_v consequent_o be_v a_o great_a declaration_n also_o of_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o person_n for_o who_o it_o be_v offer_v p._n d._n it_o be_v one_o thing_n to_o make_v the_o grace_n of_o saint_n a_o occasion_n of_o thanksgiving_n to_o god_n and_o another_o to_o offer_v up_o a_o sacrifice_n for_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o saint_n as_o it_o be_v express_v in_o the_o offertory_n in_o the_o former_a case_n there_o be_v no_o question_n but_o the_o honour_n be_v design_v whole_o to_o god_n as_o the_o giver_n of_o those_o grace_n although_o a_o consequential_a honour_n do_v redound_v thereby_o to_o the_o saint_n themselves_o but_o in_o the_o latter_a case_n the_o intend_a and_o design_v honour_n of_o the_o very_a act_n itself_o be_v declare_v to_o be_v to_o the_o saint_n as_o well_o as_o to_o god_n himself_o if_o a_o courtier_n give_v the_o king_n solemn_a thanks_o for_o great_a kindness_n show_v to_o one_o of_o his_o subject_n the_o honour_n of_o the_o action_n belong_v whole_o to_o the_o king_n although_o occasional_o and_o consequential_o it_o redound_v to_o the_o reputation_n of_o the_o person_n for_o who_o it_o be_v do_v but_o if_o a_o courtier_n on_o new_a year_n day_n shall_v make_v a_o present_a to_o the_o king_n upon_o his_o knee_n and_o say_v i_o offer_v this_o new_a year_n gift_n to_o your_o majesty_n in_o honour_n of_o your_o majesty_n and_o of_o the_o groom_n of_o your_o steal_v or_o chamberlain_n of_o your_o household_n etc._n etc._n how_o do_v you_o think_v this_o will_v be_v take_v at_o court_n and_o yet_o this_o be_v just_a the_o form_n of_o the_o offertory_n in_o your_o missal_n we_o make_v this_o oblation_n to_o thou_o o_o holy_a trinity_n and_o for_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o bless_a virgin_n and_o all_o saint_n can_v any_o one_o say_v that_o this_o be_v not_o the_o design_v and_o intend_a honour_n which_o belong_v to_o the_o act_n itself_o and_o not_o mere_o that_o which_o be_v occasional_a and_o consequential_a if_o those_o who_o offer_v cake_n to_o the_o b._n virgin_n have_v say_v we_o offer_v these_o cake_n to_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o bless_a trinity_n and_o the_o virgin_n mary_n have_v not_o this_o be_v join_v they_o together_o in_o the_o honour_n of_o those_o oblation_n and_o be_v it_o not_o the_o same_o case_n here_o beside_o you_o be_v guilty_a of_o a_o great_a absurdity_n for_o those_o may_v be_v only_o eucharistical_a oblation_n but_o in_o your_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n you_o pretend_v to_o make_v a_o present_a you_o say_v to_o god_n but_o what_o be_v it_o nothing_o less_o than_o his_o own_o son_n if_o your_o doctrine_n be_v true_a and_o for_o what_o end_n to_o be_v a_o propitiatory_a sacrifice_n for_o the_o quick_a and_o the_o dead_a and_o be_v this_o indeed_o the_o present_a you_o make_v to_o almighty_a god_n in_o honour_n of_o his_o saint_n i_o can_v with_o patience_n think_v of_o the_o absurdity_n which_o follow_v from_o hence_o for_o how_o come_v you_o to_o make_v a_o present_a to_o god_n of_o his_o own_o son_n when_o we_o make_v a_o present_a to_o any_o one_o it_o be_v understand_v to_o be_v of_o something_o in_o our_o power_n to_o bestow_v and_o which_o we_o be_v willing_a to_o part_v with_o for_o his_o sake_n to_o who_o we_o offer_v it_o do_v you_o indeed_o in_o this_o sense_n make_v a_o present_a of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n to_o the_o father_n have_v you_o the_o power_n of_o bestow_v he_o in_o your_o hand_n and_o be_v you_o willing_a to_o part_v with_o your_o whole_a right_n and_o interest_n in_o
external_a act_n of_o worship_n belong_v to_o all_o christian_n because_o this_o sacrifice_n belong_v to_o the_o priest_n only_o to_o offer_v p._n d._n and_o what_o answer_n do_v t._n g._n give_v to_o that_o r._n p._n he_o say_v that_o nothing_o be_v more_o notorious_a than_o that_o those_o of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v bind_v on_o every_o sunday_n and_o holy_a day_n to_o hear_v mass._n p._n d._n to_o hear_v mass_n a_o very_a christian_a duty_n no_o doubt_n especial_o if_o they_o understand_v never_o a_o word_n of_o it_o 446._o and_o as_o diana_n say_v a_o man_n be_v not_o bind_v to_o hear_v a_o word_n that_o be_v say_v but_o what_o then_o r._n p._n by_o this_o external_a act_n he_o say_v 524._o they_o testify_v the_o unite_n their_o intention_n with_o the_o priest_n as_o the_o public_a officer_n of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o oblation_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n p._n d._n i_o have_v often_o hear_v of_o the_o skill_n you_o have_v of_o direct_v intention_n but_o i_o never_o know_v of_o this_o knack_n of_o unite_n intention_n before_o i_o know_v how_o necessary_a the_o priest_n intention_n be_v in_o your_o church_n but_o what_o if_o the_o people_n shall_v fail_v of_o unite_n their_o intention_n with_o he_o as_o they_o often_o think_v and_o talk_v of_o other_o thing_n at_o hear_v mass_n will_v it_o not_o be_v a_o sacrifice_n without_o the_o union_n of_o their_o intention_n suppose_v the_o priest_n intention_n shall_v wander_v what_o will_v the_o people_n unite_n their_o intention_n signify_v towards_o the_o sacrifice_n you_o will_v not_o say_v they_o have_v any_o power_n to_o offer_v the_o sacrifice_n therefore_o the_o act_n of_o sacrifice_v belong_v only_o to_o the_o priest_n whether_o the_o people_n intention_n be_v unite_v or_o not_o if_o the_o people_n first_o offer_v that_o which_o be_v to_o be_v sacrifice_v to_o the_o priest_n and_o then_o he_o sacrifice_v it_o in_o their_o name_n as_o among_o the_o jew_n they_o may_v be_v say_v to_o have_v a_o share_n in_o the_o sacrifice_n but_o when_o the_o sacrifice_n be_v suppose_v to_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n upon_o the_o priest_n word_n and_o he_o do_v not_o represent_v the_o people_n but_o christ_n in_o the_o act_n of_o sacrifice_v what_o do_v the_o people_n unite_n their_o intention_n signify_v to_o the_o sacrifice_n i_o pray_v tell_v i_o in_o who_o name_n do_v the_o priest_n pretend_v to_o the_o power_n of_o offer_v up_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n in_o sacrifice_n on_o the_o altar_n the_o people_n or_o christ_n r._n p._n in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n doubtless_o for_o the_o people_n have_v no_o power_n to_o do_v it_o p._n d._n if_o they_o have_v no_o power_n to_o do_v it_o and_o all_o the_o authority_n be_v suppose_v to_o be_v derive_v from_o christ_n for_o do_v it_o what_o do_v the_o unite_n the_o people_n intention_n with_o the_o priest_n signify_v as_o to_o the_o offer_v up_o the_o sacrifice_n you_o may_v as_o well_o say_v that_o the_o jew_n under_o the_o cross_n may_v unite_v their_o intention_n to_o christ_n in_o offering_n himself_o on_o the_o cross_n to_o the_o father_n and_o so_o it_o may_v become_v their_o act_n as_o well_o as_o christ_n but_o in_o my_o mind_n your_o phrase_n of_o hear_v and_o see_v mass_n be_v much_o more_o proper_a if_o man_n be_v bind_v either_o to_o hear_v or_o see_v which_o your_o casuist_n say_v they_o be_v not_o than_o this_o of_o unite_n their_o intention_n with_o the_o priest_n which_o be_v absurd_a and_o ridiculous_a do_v t._n g._n so_o little_o consider_v the_o honour_n of_o the_o priestly_a office_n as_o to_o talk_v of_o the_o people_n unite_n their_o intention_n with_o the_o priest_n in_o the_o oblation_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n the_o next_o step_n may_v be_v that_o the_o sacrifice_a may_v depend_v on_o the_o people_n intention_n as_o well_o as_o the_o priest_n and_o what_o a_o case_n be_v you_o in_o then_o aquinas_n and_o cajetan_n be_v much_o wise_a than_o t._n g._n in_o this_o matter_n for_o they_o both_o declare_v that_o this_o sacrifice_n belong_v only_o to_o the_o priest_n and_o not_o to_o the_o people_n 205._o as_o dr._n st._n tell_v t._n g._n r._n p._n t._n g._n say_v he_o can_v find_v the_o citation_n in_o the_o place_n quote_v by_o he_o but_o he_o dare_v affirm_v that_o cajetan_a be_v not_o so_o silly_a a_o divine_a as_o to_o deny_v it_o to_o belong_v to_o the_o people_n to_o offer_v the_o sacrifice_n by_o and_o with_o the_o priest_n 525._o p._n d._n and_o i_o dare_v affirm_v cajetan_n be_v much_o wise_a than_o to_o say_v that_o the_o offer_v the_o sacrifice_n do_v in_o any_o sense_n belong_v to_o the_o people_n and_o so_o much_o t._n g._n may_v have_v find_v in_o the_o place_n cite_v by_o the_o doctor_n only_a qu._n 86._o be_v put_v for_o q._n 85._o and_o not_o as_o cajetans_n bare_a opinion_n 4._o but_o as_o the_o judgement_n of_o aquinas_n too_o he_o say_v indeed_o that_o the_o priest_n do_v offer_v the_o sacrifice_n for_o themselves_o and_o other_o but_o he_o be_v not_o so_o silly_a to_o imagine_v that_o they_o be_v to_o unite_v their_o intention_n with_o the_o priest_n in_o the_o oblation_n but_o that_o expression_n only_o show_v for_o who_o sake_n and_o not_o in_o who_o name_n the_o sacrifice_n be_v offer_v for_o there_o be_v other_o sacrifice_n say_v he_o which_o every_o one_o may_v offer_v for_o himself_o and_o those_o say_v cajetan_n be_v spiritual_a sacrifice_n of_o devotion_n and_o virtue_n but_o for_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o altar_n that_o belong_v only_o to_o the_o priest_n and_o officer_n of_o the_o church_n r._n p._n but_o the_o very_a mass-book_n call_v it_o meum_fw-la ac_fw-la vestrum_fw-la sacrificium_fw-la and_o desire_v god_n to_o accept_v it_o for_o all_o those_o pro_fw-la quibus_fw-la tibi_fw-la offerimus_fw-la vel_fw-la qui_fw-la tibi_fw-la offerunt_fw-la hoc_fw-la sacrificium_fw-la p._n d._n i_o will_v tell_v you_o the_o mystery_n of_o this_o business_n and_o so_o put_v a_o end_n to_o this_o long_a conference_n it_o be_v the_o ancient_a custom_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n as_o well_o as_o other_o for_o the_o communicant_n to_o make_v a_o oblation_n of_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n at_o the_o altar_n of_o which_o they_o be_v afterward_o to_o partake_v this_o i_o prove_v from_o the_o sacramentary_a of_o s._n gregory_n publish_v by_o pamelius_n 178._o where_o it_o be_v say_v while_o the_o offertory_n be_v sing_v i._n e._n the_o anthem_n then_o use_v the_o oblation_n be_v make_v by_o the_o people_n and_o lay_v upon_o the_o altar_n that_o they_o may_v be_v consecrate_v and_o the_o ordo_fw-la romanus_n declare_v these_o oblation_n to_o be_v the_o bread_n and_o wine_n of_o which_o it_o add_v 27._o that_o the_o archdeacon_n take_v as_o much_o and_o lay_v upon_o the_o altar_n as_o will_v serve_v for_o the_o people_n that_o be_v to_o communicate_v these_o oblation_n continue_v in_o the_o church_n a_o long_a time_n 50._o and_o be_v enforce_v by_o canon_n and_o constitution_n when_o the_o people_n begin_v to_o slacken_v in_o their_o devotion_n 162._o upon_o which_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n think_v fit_a to_o bring_v in_o the_o use_n of_o wafer_n instead_o of_o common_a bread_n and_o so_o these_o oblation_n grow_v into_o disuse_n or_o be_v turn_v into_o offering_n of_o money_n instead_o of_o they_o sirmondus_n and_o card._n 8._o bona_n have_v prove_v beyond_o all_o dispute_n that_o the_o ancient_a latin_a church_n do_v use_v common_a and_o leaven_a bread_n in_o the_o eucharist_n that_o be_v offer_v by_o the_o people_n till_o a_o thousand_o year_n after_o christ._n but_o then_o the_o doctrine_n of_o transubstantiation_n come_v into_o the_o roman_a church_n it_o be_v no_o long_o think_v fit_a that_o the_o bread_n which_o be_v to_o be_v turn_v into_o the_o son_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v make_v after_o a_o common_a manner_n or_o with_o the_o unsanctified_a hand_n of_o the_o laity_n but_o by_o those_o who_o do_v attend_v upon_o the_o altar_n remember_v what_o the_o good_a woman_n tell_v gregory_n i._o that_o she_o wonder_v that_o the_o bread_n which_o she_o make_v with_o she_o own_o hand_n shall_v be_v call_v the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n 41._o which_o the_o people_n have_v more_o reason_n to_o do_v when_o they_o come_v to_o define_v the_o manner_n of_o the_o presence_n as_o they_o do_v about_o this_o time_n although_o it_o be_v not_o make_v a_o article_n of_o faith_n till_o afterward_o from_o hence_o the_o dispute_n begin_v between_o the_o greek_n and_o latin_n about_o unleavened_a bread_n and_o from_o henceforward_o the_o custom_n of_o oblation_n for_o the_o service_n of_o the_o altar_n decline_v and_o be_v only_o keep_v up_o on_o some_o particular_a solemnity_n as_o canonization_n of_o saint_n inauguration_n of_o prince_n consecration_n of_o bishop_n marriage_n and_o funeral_n however_o the_o
england_n and_o in_o her_o separation_n from_o rome_n p._n 168_o a_o passage_n in_o the_o irenicum_fw-la clear_v p._n 170_o how_o far_o idolatry_n consistent_a with_o own_v the_o fundamental_a article_n of_o faith_n p._n 175_o t._n g.'s_n shuffle_a about_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o second_o commandment_n p._n 186_o three_o conference_n about_o the_o nature_n of_o idolatry_n p._n 195_o a_o abstract_n of_o the_o design_n of_o dr._n st.'s_n general_a discourse_n of_o the_o nature_n of_o idolatry_n p._n 196_o of_o the_o manner_n of_o t._n g.'s_n answer_v it_o p._n 200_o the_o postulata_fw-la grant_v by_o he_o p._n 203_o many_o material_a omission_n in_o t._n g.'s_n answer_n p._n 205_o of_o the_o patronus_fw-la bonae_fw-la fidei_fw-la and_o the_o service_n he_o do_v the_o papist_n p._n 208_o the_o disparity_n between_o bow_v towards_o the_o altar_n and_o the_o worship_n of_o image_n at_o large_a clear_v p._n 211_o of_o the_o difference_n between_o reverence_n to_o sacred_a place_n and_o worship_n of_o image_n p._n 215_o the_o argument_n of_o the_o patronus_fw-la bonae_fw-la fidei_fw-la against_o bow_v towards_o the_o altar_n answer_v p._n 222_o the_o supposition_n of_o transubstantiation_n do_v not_o make_v it_o more_o reasonable_a p._n 227_o of_o idolatry_n in_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o thing_n p._n 233_o of_o the_o sinfulness_n of_o idolatry_n antecedent_o to_o a_o positive_a law_n p._n 235_o t._n g.'s_n principle_n justify_v the_o worship_n of_o god_n in_o any_o creature_n p._n 242_o relative_n worship_n condemn_v by_o the_o primitive_a church_n p._n 248_o as_o great_a danger_n in_o the_o worship_n of_o image_n as_o of_o god_n creature_n p._n 252_o t._n g.'s_n trifle_v about_o meletetique_n and_o mystical_a theology_n p._n 255_o the_o incongruity_n of_o worship_v christ_n by_o a_o crucifix_n p._n 257_o of_o the_o nature_n and_o kind_n of_o certainty_n p._n 258_o why_o the_o certainty_n of_o religion_n call_v moral_a p._n 265_o several_a sort_n of_o certainty_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n p._n 266_o of_o the_o impossibility_n of_o falsehood_n in_o it_o p._n 268_o dr._n st.'s_n charge_v of_o idolatry_n reach_v to_o definition_n of_o council_n and_o practice_n general_o allow_v p._n 270_o the_o parallel_n about_o bow_v towards_o the_o altar_n far_o answer_v p._n 273_o his_o fidelity_n in_o citation_n justify_v against_o t._n g.'s_n cavil_v p._n 276_o the_o citation_n of_o lugo_n defend_v p._n 277_o the_o parallel_n between_o reverence_n to_o sacred_a place_n and_o thing_n and_o the_o worship_n of_o image_n full_o disprove_v p._n 284_o the_o citation_n of_o greg._n nyssen_n enter_v upon_o p._n 286_o the_o parallel_n between_o the_o arian_n and_o romish_a idolatry_n defend_v p._n 288_o t._n g.'s_n exception_n against_o it_o answer_v p._n 293_o greg._n nyssen'_n testimony_n clear_v p._n 303_o the_o difference_n of_o the_o practice_n of_o invocation_n of_o saint_n in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n from_o the_o address_n in_o the_o four_o century_n show_v in_o several_a particular_n p._n 306_o t._n g.'s_n answer_n to_o the_o council_n of_o laodicea_n examine_v p._n 314_o the_o testimony_n of_o arnobius_n right_o cite_v by_o dr._n st._n p._n 325_o of_o relative_a latria_n be_v give_v to_o image_n p._n 327_o of_o inferior_a worship_n as_o distinct_a from_o latria_n and_o neither_o of_o they_o show_v to_o clear_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n from_o idolatry_n p._n 337_o four_o conference_n about_o the_o parallel_n between_o the_o heathen_a and_o romish_a idolatry_n p._n 349_o t._n g.'s_n notion_n of_o heathen_a idolatry_n p._n 350_o how_o far_o jupiter_n be_v the_o supreme_a god_n relate_v to_o the_o main_a controversy_n p._n 351_o in_o what_o sense_n jupiter_n may_v be_v call_v a_o unknown_a god_n p._n 354_o s._n augustin_n make_v the_o true_a god_n to_o be_v true_o worship_v by_o the_o athenian_n p._n 357_o t._n g.'s_n exception_n answer_v p._n 359_o the_o distinction_n between_o jupiter_n of_o greet_n and_o the_o supreme_a jupiter_n p._n 365_o the_o place_n of_o rom._n 1.19_o 20._o not_o answer_v by_o t._n g._n p._n 369_o aquinas_n his_o testimony_n clear_v p._n 371_o the_o state_n of_o the_o controversy_n about_o the_o father_n p._n 373_o justin_n martyr_n no_o friend_n to_o t._n g.'s_n hypothesis_n p._n 377_o athenagoras_n at_o large_a clear_v p._n 379_o a_o threefold_a jupiter_n among_o the_o father_n p._n 380_o theophilus_n antiochenus_fw-la not_o to_o t._n g.'s_n purpose_n p._n 387_o tertullian_n vindicate_v p._n 388_o clemens_n alexandrinus_n p._n 400_o minucius_n fellix_fw-la p._n 405_o other_o testimony_n reject_v as_o impertinent_a p._n 415_o t._n g.'s_n account_n of_o heathen_a idolatry_n examine_v p._n 419_o first_o in_o take_v their_o image_n for_o god_n at_o large_a disprove_v p._n 420_o 2._o in_o worship_v many_o false_a god_n that_o likewise_o disprove_v p._n 429_o t._n g.'s_n argument_n answer_v p._n 431_o the_o absurd_a consequence_n of_o this_o notion_n of_o heathen_a idolatry_n p._n 440_o t._n g.'s_n pitiful_a evasion_n as_o to_o the_o modern_a idolater_n p._n 443_o 3._o in_o worship_v the_o creature_n instead_o of_o god_n the_o nature_n of_o that_o idolatry_n inquire_v into_o p._n 457_o worship_v the_o creature_n with_o respect_n to_o god_n as_o soul_n of_o the_o world_n justifiable_a on_o the_o the_o same_o ground_n with_o adoration_n of_o the_o host._n p._n 461_o why_o it_o be_v idolatry_n to_o give_v all_o external_a worship_n to_o the_o creature_n p._n 467_o a_o twofold_a hypothesis_n of_o heathen_a idolatry_n p._n 470_o the_o parallel_n as_o to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n defend_v p._n 473_o of_o appropriate_a act_n of_o divine_a worship_n p._n 478_o what_o error_n of_o judgement_n the_o act_n of_o idolatry_n imply_v p._n 491_o lugo_n testimony_n clear_v p._n 495_o whether_o the_o church_n have_v power_n to_o discriminate_a act_n of_o worship_n p._n 499_o how_o far_o circumstance_n discriminate_a act_n of_o civil_a and_o religious_a worship_n p._n 501_o whether_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n do_v appropriate_v any_o act_n of_o external_a adoration_n to_o god_n p._n 522_o that_o the_o very_a sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n be_v offer_v in_o honour_n of_o god_n creature_n and_o consequent_o be_v not_o appropriate_v to_o the_o honour_n of_o god_n p._n 526_o dr._n st._n do_v not_o differ_v from_o the_o divine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n about_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass._n p._n 540_o how_o far_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o act_n of_o the_o people_n p._n 542_o errata_fw-la page_n 108._o line_n 11._o deal_n not_o p._n 161._o l._n 21._o deal_n not_o p._n 215._o l._n 7._o r._n savour_v p._n 232._o l._n 13._o r._n declare_v p._n 234._o l._n 4._o r._n as_o so_o sacred_a p._n 246._o l._n 15._o for_o no_o r._n do_v p._n 261._o l._n 4._o for_o not_o so_o r._n so_o p._n 308._o l._n 17._o for_o fallo_n r._n fullo_n p._n 319._o l._n 1._o for_o idolatry_n r._n idolater_n p._n 334._o l._n 7._o for_o i_o not_o r._n i_o do_v not_o p._n 511._o l._n 5_o 6._o for_o matter_n r._n matter_n first_o conference_n concern_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n about_o the_o idolatry_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n rom._n p._n you_o be_v well_o meet_v at_o this_o auction_n of_o book_n i_o have_v be_v present_a at_o many_o of_o they_o beyond_o sea_n but_o i_o never_o be_v at_o one_o in_o england_n before_o how_o go_v the_o price_n of_o book_n here_o fan._n ch._n very_o dear_a methinks_v by_o the_o book_n i_o have_v buy_v but_o i_o find_v they_o be_v so_o catch_v up_o by_o our_o brethren_n that_o if_o we_o will_v have_v they_o we_o must_v pay_v dear_a for_o they_o r._n p._n may_v i_o know_v what_o they_o be_v sir_n f._n c._n only_o some_o few_o choice_a piece_n which_o i_o have_v pick_v out_o of_o this_o great_a catalogue_n such_o as_o nepthali_n or_o the_o groan_n of_o the_o church_n of_o scotland_n cook_n monarchy_n no_o creature_n of_o god_n make_v but_o the_o thing_n i_o most_o value_n be_v the_o pamphlet_n such_o as_o sermon_n before_o the_o long_a parliament_n in_o several_a volume_n and_o a_o rare_a collection_n of_o author_n about_o liberty_n of_o conscience_n r._n p._n be_v there_o so_o many_o book_n to_o be_v have_v about_o liberty_n of_o conscience_n f._n c._n yes_o a_o great_a many_o have_v write_v for_o and_o against_o it_o r._n p._n who_o be_v they_o who_o have_v write_v for_o it_o f._n c._n to_o tell_v you_o the_o truth_n some_o of_o the_o same_o who_o write_v against_o it_o heretofore_o but_o they_o be_v now_o more_o enlighten_v as_o those_o who_o write_v against_o separation_n when_o time_n be_v be_v now_o the_o great_a advocate_n for_o it_o for_o there_o be_v some_o providential_a truth_n which_o vary_v according_a to_o circumstance_n do_v not_o we_o see_v the_o papist_n who_o be_v
as_o the_o young_a sister_n to_o the_o whore_n of_o babylon_n never_o a_o barrel_n the_o better_a herring_n only_o we_o can_v have_v liberty_n of_o conscience_n with_o one_o and_o not_o with_o the_o other_o it_o be_v all_o one_o to_o i_o to_o bow_v to_o a_o image_n and_o to_o bow_v to_o the_o altar_n to_o worship_v image_n and_o to_o kneel_v at_o the_o sacrament_n p._n d._n i_o be_o in_o hope_n you_o be_v now_o come_v to_o the_o point_n i_o pray_v keep_v there_o without_o any_o far_o ramble_v f._n c._n call_v you_o this_o ramble_a you_o know_v amesius_n say_v even_o in_o controvert_v point_n much_o respect_n ought_v to_o be_v have_v to_o the_o experience_n of_o god_n people_n i_o tell_v you_o i_o have_v find_v it_o thus_o with_o i_o and_o you_o ought_v rather_o to_o hear_v i_o teach_v you_o than_o dispute_n with_o i_o p._n d._n all_o this_o shall_v not_o serve_v i_o must_v have_v your_o argument_n since_o you_o urge_v i_o thus_o f._n c._n why_o look_v you_o now_o do_v you_o see_v how_o petulant_a and_o malapert_a these_o divine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v but_o since_o nothing_o will_v satisfy_v you_o but_o argue_v i_o have_v a_o argument_n ready_a for_o you_o will_v do_v your_o business_n to_o worship_v the_o bread_n be_v idolatry_n but_o to_o kneel_v at_o the_o sacrament_n be_v to_o worship_n the_o bread_n ergo._fw-la p._n d._n i_o be_o glad_a to_o find_v you_o come_v to_o any_o kind_n of_o reason_v i_o deny_v that_o in_o kneel_v at_o the_o sacrament_n we_o do_v worship_v the_o bread_n for_o our_o church_n express_o declare_v the_o contrary_a in_o this_o rubric_n f._n c._n what_o do_v i_o care_v for_o your_o church_n or_o her_o rubric_n i_o say_v you_o do_v worship_v the_o bread_n and_o prove_v it_o too_o that_o which_o you_o kneel_v before_o and_o look_v towards_o when_o you_o worship_n you_o do_v give_v the_o worship_n to_o but_o you_o kneel_v before_o and_o look_v towards_o the_o bread_n when_o you_o worship_n ergo._fw-la p._n d._n i_o begin_v to_o be_v afraid_a of_o you_o now_o for_o you_o do_v not_o only_o prove_v by_o this_o argument_n kneel_v at_o the_o sacrament_n but_o read_v the_o common_a prayer_n to_o be_v idolatry_n for_o if_o that_o which_o we_o kneel_v before_o and_o look_v towards_o when_o we_o worship_v must_v be_v the_o object_n of_o our_o worship_n it_o be_v plain_a we_o must_v indeed_o make_v a_o idol_n of_o the_o common_a prayer_n for_o every_o time_n we_o read_v it_o we_o kneel_v before_o it_o and_o look_n towards_o it_o when_o we_o worship_v f._n c._n look_v you_o to_o that_o i_o always_o take_v the_o common_a prayer_n for_o a_o idol_n but_o i_o do_v not_o think_v i_o have_v prove_v it_o now_o p._n d._n i_o shall_v endeavour_v to_o undeceive_v you_o in_o this_o matter_n since_o we_o be_v not_o pure_a spirit_n but_o must_v worship_v god_n with_o our_o body_n by_z kneeling_z and_o look_v towards_o something_o in_o our_o act_n of_o worship_n we_o must_v not_o determine_v that_o to_o be_v the_o object_n of_o our_o worship_n which_o our_o body_n be_v bend_v towards_o or_o we_o look_v upon_o in_o our_o worship_n unless_o there_o be_v some_o other_o reason_n for_o it_o for_o then_o idolatry_n will_v be_v necessary_a and_o unavoidable_a for_o we_o can_v kneel_v with_o our_o eye_n open_a but_o we_o must_v look_v upon_o some_o creature_n which_o according_a to_o your_o way_n of_o argue_v must_v be_v the_o object_n of_o our_o worship_n i_o pray_v sir_n without_o be_v angry_a give_v i_o leave_v to_o ask_v you_o whether_o a_o man_n kneel_v in_o the_o field_n and_o pray_v with_o his_o eye_n lift_v up_o to_o heaven_n be_v a_o idolater_n or_o not_o f._n c._n i_o think_v not_o p._n d._n yet_o he_o kneel_v towards_o some_o creature_n and_o look_n upon_o some_o creature_n when_o he_o worship_v therefore_o you_o must_v prove_v by_o some_o other_o way_n that_o we_o do_v make_v the_o bread_n the_o object_n of_o our_o worship_n but_o this_o we_o utter_o deny_v and_o say_v the_o do_v it_o be_v idolatry_n and_o to_o be_v abhor_v of_o all_o faithful_a christian_n and_o will_v you_o make_v we_o worship_v it_o whether_o we_o will_v or_o no_o f._n c._n but_o you_o use_v the_o same_o posture_n which_o the_o papist_n do_v and_o yet_o you_o charge_v they_o with_o idolatry_n p._n d._n because_o this_o be_v a_o thing_n many_o of_o you_o stumble_v at_o i_o will_v make_v the_o difference_n of_o our_o case_n and_o they_o plain_n to_o you_o in_o all_o moral_a act_n we_o be_v to_o have_v a_o great_a great_a regard_n to_o their_o circumstance_n from_o whence_o they_o take_v a_o different_a denomination_n he_o that_o kill_v a_o man_n by_o accident_n and_o he_o that_o kill_v a_o man_n out_o of_o malice_n do_v the_o very_a same_o thing_n as_o to_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o act_n yet_o no_o man_n will_v say_v it_o be_v the_o same_o act_n upon_o a_o moral_a consideration_n we_o kneel_v and_o the_o papist_n kneel_v but_o we_o declare_v when_o we_o kneel_v we_o intend_v no_o adoration_n to_o the_o element_n but_o the_o papist_n can_v deny_v that_o they_o do_v give_v proper_a adoration_n to_o that_o which_o be_v before_o they_o which_o we_o say_v be_v bread_n and_o they_o say_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n under_o the_o species_n of_o bread_n and_o yet_o not_o mere_o to_o the_o invisible_a body_n of_o christ_n but_o take_v the_o species_n of_o bread_n as_o unite_v to_o that_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o so_o direct_v their_o worship_n to_o these_o two_o together_o as_o the_o proper_a object_n of_o divine_a adoration_n and_o to_o make_v this_o evident_a to_o you_o their_o adoration_n be_v perform_v at_o the_o elevation_n of_o the_o host_n and_o at_o the_o carry_v it_o about_o in_o procession_n and_o at_o the_o expose_v it_o on_o their_o altar_n and_o not_o mere_o in_o the_o participation_n of_o it_o whence_o it_o be_v observable_a that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n do_v not_o strict_o require_v kneel_v at_o the_o participation_n which_o it_o will_v do_v if_o it_o look_v on_o the_o kneel_v at_o receive_v as_o a_o proper_a act_n of_o adoration_n the_o rubric_n of_o the_o mass_n do_v not_o that_o i_o can_v find_v require_v the_o priest_n to_o kneel_v in_o the_o act_n of_o receive_v and_o the_o pope_n when_o he_o celebrate_v receive_v sit_v espencaeus_fw-la say_v in_o the_o church_n of_o lion_n many_o of_o the_o people_n do_v not_o receive_v kneel_v and_o upon_o complaint_n make_v about_o it_o they_o be_v by_o the_o advice_n of_o two_o cardinal_n leave_v to_o their_o old_a custom_n and_o i_o wonder_v your_o brethren_n have_v not_o take_v notice_n of_o the_o difference_n of_o kneel_v at_o the_o elevation_n of_o the_o host_n and_o in_o the_o act_n of_o receive_v it_o the_o one_o be_v require_v by_o the_o constitution_n of_o honorius_n and_o be_v intend_v for_o a_o act_n of_o adoration_n to_o the_o host_n the_o other_o be_v derive_v from_o the_o ancient_a church_n which_o although_o it_o do_v not_o always_o use_v the_o same_o posture_n of_o adoration_n that_o we_o do_v yet_o it_o be_v sufficient_a for_o our_o purpose_n if_o they_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n in_o the_o same_o posture_n in_o which_o they_o worship_v god_n and_o this_o i_o can_v easy_o prove_v if_o this_o be_v a_o place_n or_o season_n for_o it_o f._n c._n well_o sir_n i_o do_v not_o love_v dispute_v i_o pray_v go_v on_o with_o your_o former_a adversary_n r._n p._n sir_n i_o thank_v you_o for_o the_o diversion_n you_o have_v give_v we_o if_o you_o please_v i_o will_v now_o return_v to_o the_o place_n where_o we_o leave_v i_o be_v about_o to_o tell_v you_o the_o answer_n t._n g._n give_v to_o dr._n st.'s_n three_o argument_n from_o the_o rubric_n at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o communion_n the_o word_n be_v it_o be_v here_o declare_v that_o by_o kneel_v no_o adoration_n be_v intend_v or_o ought_v to_o be_v do_v either_o unto_o the_o sacramental_a bread_n or_o wine_n there_o bodily_a receive_v or_o unto_o any_o corporal_a presence_n of_o christ_n natural_a flesh_n and_o blood_n for_o the_o sacramental_a bread_n and_o wine_n remain_v still_o in_o their_o very_a natural_a substance_n and_o therefore_o may_v not_o be_v adore_v for_o that_o be_v idolatry_n to_o be_v abhor_v of_o all_o faithful_a christian_n and_o the_o natural_a body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v in_o heaven_n and_o not_o here_o it_o be_v against_o the_o truth_n of_o christ_n natural_a body_n to_o be_v at_o one_o time_n in_o more_o place_n than_o one_o about_o which_o dr._n st._n charge_n t._n g._n first_o with_o ignorance_n in_o say_v it_o be_v not_o yet_o above_o a_o dozen_o year_n since_o it_o be_v insert_v into_o the_o communion_n book_n whereas_o he_o may_v have_v
his_o own_o author_n dr._n heylin_n have_v tell_v he_o who_o he_o mean_v by_o puritan_n ed._n viz._n the_o nonconformist_n for_o speak_v of_o dr._n buckeridge_n bishop_n laud_n tutor_n he_o say_v that_o he_o oppose_v the_o papist_n on_o one_o hand_n and_o on_o the_o other_o the_o puritan_n or_o nonconformist_n these_o be_v very_o pitiful_a shift_n to_o overthrow_v bishop_n abbot_n testimony_n when_o dr._n heylin_n himself_o say_v of_o he_o 66._o he_o be_v so_o moderate_a a_o calvinian_a that_o he_o incur_v the_o high_a displeasure_n of_o the_o supralapsarian_o who_o have_v till_o then_o carry_v all_o before_o they_o but_o what_o say_v t._n g._n to_o those_o who_o he_o yield_v not_o to_o have_v be_v puritanical_o incline_v and_o yet_o charge_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n with_o idolatry_n r._n p._n he_o say_v they_o do_v not_o impugn_v the_o doctrine_n itself_o of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n or_o the_o practice_n conformable_a to_o that_o doctrine_n but_o such_o thing_n as_o they_o conceive_v to_o be_v great_a abuse_n in_o the_o practice_n of_o it_o p._n d._n that_o will_v be_v best_a try_v by_o particular_n the_o first_o of_o these_o be_v no_o less_o a_o person_n than_o k._n james_n who_o call_v the_o worship_n of_o image_n damnable_a idolatry_n and_o dr._n st._n show_v that_o k._n james_n take_v off_o their_o distinction_n and_o evasion_n and_o say_v let_v they_o therefore_o that_o maintain_v this_o doctrine_n answer_v it_o to_o christ_n at_o the_o latter_a day_n when_o he_o shall_v accuse_v they_o of_o idolatry_n and_o then_o i_o doubt_v if_o he_o will_v be_v pay_v with_o such_o sophistical_a distinction_n be_v all_o this_o say_v d._n st._n nothing_o but_o to_o charge_v they_o with_o such_o practice_n which_o they_o detest_v do_v he_o not_o mention_v their_o doctrine_n and_o their_o distinction_n do_v not_o k._n james_n understand_v what_o he_o say_v and_o what_o they_o do_v what_o say_v t._n g._n to_o this_o r._n p._n not_o a_o word_n that_o i_o can_v find_v p._n d._n let_v we_o then_o see_v what_o he_o do_v take_v notice_n of_o r._n p._n a_o very_a notable_a thing_n i_o assure_v you_o he_o say_v they_o only_o find_v fault_n with_o some_o abuse_n commit_v in_o our_o church_n 33._o and_o do_v not_o think_v man_n by_o virtue_n of_o the_o term_n of_o her_o communion_n force_v either_o to_o hypocrisy_n or_o idolatry_n as_o dr._n st._n do_v so_o that_o it_o be_v not_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n if_o true_o state_v out_o of_o the_o decree_n of_o her_o council_n or_o practice_n agreeable_a to_o that_o doctrine_n which_o these_o divine_n impeach_v as_o idolatrous_a but_o the_o opinion_n of_o some_o school-divines_a or_o abuse_v they_o conceive_v to_o be_v commit_v in_o the_o practice_n of_o it_o and_o for_o this_o he_o instance_v in_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a about_o the_o worship_n of_o image_n p._n d._n who_o do_v not_o know_v t._n g._n to_o be_v a_o man_n of_o art_n and_o to_o understand_v the_o way_n of_o fence_v in_o the_o school_n as_o well_o as_o another_o be_v it_o not_o skilful_o do_v in_o this_o place_n to_o run_v to_o the_o point_n of_o image_n when_o we_o have_v be_v so_o late_o upon_o the_o idolatry_n in_o adoration_n of_o the_o host_n as_o it_o be_v declare_v in_o our_o rubric_n for_o the_o constitution_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v plain_a to_o all_o person_n about_o adoration_n of_o the_o host_n at_o the_o elevation_n of_o it_o and_o carry_v it_o about_o but_o in_o the_o matter_n of_o image_n they_o endeavour_v to_o palliate_v and_o disguise_v their_o allow_a practice_n as_o much_o as_o may_v be_v i_o answer_v therefore_o on_o behalf_n of_o dr._n st._n 1._o that_o when_o he_o speak_v of_o what_o man_n be_v oblige_v to_o do_v by_o virtue_n of_o communion_n with_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n he_o speak_v of_o the_o thing_n strict_o require_v by_o the_o rule_n of_o that_o church_n and_o since_o our_o church_n declare_v the_o mass_n idolatrous_a he_o do_v not_o in_o the_o least_o recede_v from_o the_o sense_n of_o our_o church_n in_o the_o disjunction_n he_o use_v either_o of_o hypocrisy_n or_o idolatry_n and_o i_o have_v some_o reason_n to_o believe_v that_o be_v the_o thing_n he_o aim_v at_o chief_o when_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o term_n of_o communion_n because_o he_o have_v often_o hear_v of_o some_o person_n who_o live_v in_o the_o communion_n of_o that_o church_n who_o be_v not_o oblige_v to_o make_v the_o same_o profession_n which_o ecclesiastical_a person_n be_v do_v content_a themselves_o with_o do_v the_o same_o external_a act_n which_o other_o do_v but_o with_o a_o very_a different_a intention_n who_o look_v upon_o transubstantiation_n and_o many_o other_o doctrine_n as_o foolish_a and_o ridiculous_a and_o yet_o think_v they_o may_v join_v with_o those_o who_o do_v believe_v they_o in_o all_o external_a act_n of_o worship_n rather_o than_o break_v the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n they_o live_v in_o such_o person_n will_v say_v they_o never_o worship_v the_o host_n and_o therefore_o excuse_v themselves_o from_o idolatry_n but_o dr._n st._n say_v they_o can_v then_o excuse_v themselves_o from_o hypocrisy_n because_o they_o seem_v to_o give_v the_o same_o worship_n which_o the_o other_o do_v 2._o as_o to_o the_o idolatry_n commit_v in_o the_o worship_n of_o image_n we_o shall_v consider_v that_o in_o its_o proper_a place_n but_o yet_o by_o virtue_n of_o communion_n with_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n all_o person_n be_v 1._o bind_v to_o declare_v the_o worship_n of_o image_n lawful_a as_o it_o be_v practise_v in_o that_o church_n 2._o to_o worship_v image_n upon_o occasion_n offer_v as_o in_o procession_n etc._n etc._n 3._o to_o worship_v the_o cross_n as_o it_o represent_v christ_n with_o that_o worship_n which_o be_v proper_a to_o his_o person_n that_o which_o concern_v we_o now_o be_v to_o give_v a_o account_n of_o the_o judgement_n of_o these_o person_n how_o far_o they_o suppose_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n to_o be_v guilty_a of_o the_o idolatry_n commit_v in_o it_o as_o to_o k._n james_n we_o have_v see_v already_o how_o far_a t._n g._n be_v from_o answer_v his_o testimony_n the_o next_o be_v isabella_n casaubon_n and_o he_o say_v the_o church_n of_o england_n do_v affirm_v the_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n to_o be_v join_v with_o great_a impiety_n so_o that_o he_o speak_v the_o sense_n of_o our_o church_n and_o not_o bare_o his_o own_o and_o sure_o when_o he_o write_v by_o k._n james_n his_o direction_n and_o order_n and_o have_v so_o great_a intimacy_n with_o bishop_n andrews_n and_o other_o learned_a man_n of_o our_o church_n he_o will_v declare_v nothing_o to_o be_v her_o sense_n which_o be_v contrary_a to_o it_o and_o as_o to_o his_o own_o private_a opinion_n i_o can_v tell_v t._n g._n somewhat_o more_o viz._n that_o when_o he_o be_v violent_o set_v upon_o by_o all_o the_o wit_n and_o industry_n of_o card._n perron_n and_o disoblige_v by_o some_o person_n of_o his_o own_o communion_n at_o paris_n he_o set_v himself_o serious_o to_o consider_v the_o term_n of_o communion_n in_o that_o church_n and_o whether_o he_o may_v with_o a_o safe_a conscience_n embrace_v it_o and_o i_o have_v see_v in_o his_o own_o hand-writing_n the_o reason_n which_o hinder_v he_o from_o it_o and_o the_o first_o of_o they_o be_v the_o fear_n of_o idolatry_n which_o he_o see_v practise_v in_o the_o worship_n of_o image_n and_o saint_n which_o be_v as_o full_a a_o proof_n as_o may_v be_v that_o he_o do_v not_o think_v any_o person_n can_v embrace_v the_o communion_n of_o that_o church_n without_o hypocrisy_n or_o idolatry_n as_o to_o the_o worship_n of_o image_n and_o saint_n the_o three_o be_v bishop_n andrews_n who_o not_o only_o charge_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n with_o idolatry_n but_o he_o say_v that_o in_o their_o breviaries_n hour_n and_o rosary_n they_o pray_v direct_o absolute_o and_o final_o to_o saint_n and_o not_o mere_o to_o the_o saint_n to_o pray_v to_o god_n for_o they_o but_o give_v what_o they_o pray_v for_o themselves_o to_o this_o t._n g._n say_v they_o profess_v they_o do_v no_o such_o thing_n as_o though_o we_o be_v inquire_v what_o they_o profess_v and_o not_o what_o bishop_n andrews_n charge_v they_o with_o if_o idolatry_n according_a to_o bishop_n andrews_n be_v require_v in_o the_o authorize_v office_n of_o devotion_n in_o their_o church_n how_o can_v the_o member_n of_o it_o be_v excuse_v either_o from_o hyocrisie_n or_o idolatry_n the_o four_o be_v dr._n field_n who_o charge_v the_o invocation_n of_o saint_n with_o such_o superstition_n and_o idolatry_n as_o can_v be_v excuse_v the_o five_o dr._n jackson_n who_o say_v the_o papist_n give_v divine_a honour_n to_o image_n the_o six_o archbishop_n laud_n who_o
suspect_v for_o a_o puritan_n at_o that_o time_n when_o many_o of_o the_o great_a antipuritan_n be_v zealous_a defender_n of_o those_o opinion_n in_o all_o q._n elizabeth_n time_n and_o after_o the_o name_n of_o puritan_n signify_v the_o opposer_n of_o our_o government_n and_o the_o service_n and_o order_n of_o our_o church_n and_o some_o have_v undertake_v to_o name_v the_o person_n who_o first_o apply_v this_o name_n to_o the_o asserter_n of_o these_o doctrinal_a point_n towards_o the_o latter_a end_n of_o k._n james_n this_o be_v certain_a which_o be_v most_o material_a to_o our_o purpose_n that_o when_o k._n charles_n i._o publish_v his_o declaration_n to_o prevent_v unnecessary_a disputation_n about_o these_o point_n he_o say_v that_o they_o do_v all_o agree_n in_o the_o true_a usual_a literal_a meaning_n of_o the_o say_a article_n of_o our_o church_n 189._o and_o that_o even_o in_o those_o curious_a point_n in_o which_o the_o present_a difference_n lie_v man_n of_o all_o sort_n take_v the_o article_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n to_o be_v for_o they_o which_o be_v a_o argument_n again_o none_o of_o they_o intend_v any_o desertion_n of_o the_o article_n establish_v and_o which_o be_v a_o certain_a argument_n that_o even_o at_o that_o time_n no_o man_n be_v charge_v with_o disaffection_n to_o the_o church_n of_o england_n mere_o on_o the_o account_n of_o these_o doctrinal_a point_n r._n p._n but_o what_o be_v it_o which_o archbishop_n whitgift_n say_v for_o t._n g._n say_v even_o that_o will_v involve_v he_o more_o in_o the_o suspicion_n of_o puritanism_n p._n d._n his_o word_n be_v these_o i_o do_v as_o much_o mislike_v the_o distinction_n of_o the_o papist_n and_o the_o intent_n of_o it_o as_o any_o man_n do_v neither_o do_v i_o go_v about_o to_o excuse_v they_o from_o wicked_a and_o without_o repentance_n and_o god_n singular_a mercy_n damnable_a idolatry_n this_o be_v enough_o to_o dr._n st.'s_n purpose_n and_o afterward_o he_o say_v he_o place_v the_o papist_n among_o wicked_a and_o damnable_a idolater_n be_v not_o this_o home_n do_v you_o think_v r._n p._n but_o do_v not_o he_o say_v that_o one_o kind_n of_o idolatry_n be_v when_o the_o true_a god_n be_v worship_v by_o other_o mean_n and_o way_n than_o he_o have_v prescribe_v or_o will_v be_v worship_v and_o according_a to_o dr._n st._n this_o be_v the_o fundamental_a principle_n of_o those_o who_o separate_v from_o the_o church_n of_o england_n etc._n that_o nothing_o be_v lawful_a in_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n but_o what_o he_o have_v express_o command_v therefore_o according_a to_o dr._n st._n himself_o archbishop_n whitgift_n be_v a_o puritan_n p._n d._n it_o be_v notable_o argue_v i_o confess_v and_o thence_o it_o follow_v if_o archbishop_n whitgift_n have_v understand_v the_o force_n of_o his_o own_o principle_n he_o must_v have_v separate_v from_o the_o church_n of_o england_n but_o be_v it_o not_o plain_a to_o the_o common_a sense_n of_o any_o man_n that_o archbishop_n whitgift_n write_v on_o behalf_n of_o our_o ceremony_n and_o against_o this_o very_a principle_n in_o t._n g._n his_o word_n can_v not_o bear_v that_o meaning_n and_o therefore_o dr._n st._n have_v great_a reason_n to_o say_v that_o his_o meaning_n in_o those_o word_n be_v against_o his_o express_a command_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o application_n of_o they_o so_o that_o either_o you_o must_v make_v archbishop_n whitgift_n so_o weak_a a_o man_n as_o to_o overthrow_v the_o design_n of_o his_o whole_a book_n or_o this_o must_v be_v his_o meaning_n which_o dr._n st._n assign_v r._n p._n but_o dr._n st._n himself_o make_v the_o charge_v papist_n to_o be_v idolater_n â—7_n a_o distinctive_a sign_n of_o puritanism_n p._n d._n be_v you_o in_o earnest_n i_o pray_v when_o and_o where_o for_o than_o i_o be_o sure_a he_o contradict_v himself_o for_o his_o design_n be_v to_o prove_v just_a the_o contrary_n name_v i_o the_o page_n i_o beseech_v you_o that_o i_o may_v judge_v of_o it_o r._n p._n why_o do_v he_o not_o say_v that_o it_o be_v the_o fundamental_a principle_n of_o puritanism_n that_o nothing_o be_v lawful_a in_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n but_o what_o he_o have_v express_o command_v p._n d._n and_o what_o then_o r._n p._n then_o hold_v a_o little_a then_o it_o will_v not_o do_v p._n d._n i_o think_v not_o true_o if_o this_o be_v the_o fundamental_a principle_n of_o puritan_n that_o nothing_o be_v lawful_a in_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n but_o what_o be_v command_v then_o to_o charge_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n with_o idolatry_n be_v a_o distinctive_a sign_n of_o puritanism_n how_o many_o cord_n be_v necessary_a to_o tie_v these_o two_o together_o 1._o can_v no_o one_o charge_v the_o papist_n with_o idolatry_n but_o by_o virtue_n of_o this_o principle_n i_o do_v hold_v whatever_o god_n have_v not_o forbid_v to_o be_v lawful_a in_o his_o worship_n but_o may_v not_o i_o at_o the_o same_o time_n hold_v some_o kind_n of_o prohibit_v worship_n to_o be_v idolatry_n i_o can_v hardly_o imagine_v a_o man_n of_o t._n g.'s_n subtlety_n can_v write_v thus_o but_o that_o you_o have_v the_o book_n by_o you_o and_o tell_v i_o so_o i_o can_v not_o have_v believe_v it_o 2._o those_o who_o do_v hold_v this_o principle_n do_v not_o present_o make_v every_o thing_n unlawful_a to_o be_v a_o idol_n by_o virtue_n of_o it_o for_o they_o do_v not_o deduce_v this_o unlawfulness_n from_o the_o prohibition_n of_o idolatry_n but_o from_o the_o perfection_n and_o sufficiency_n of_o the_o scripture_n as_o a_o rule_n of_o worship_n and_o they_o say_v we_o must_v not_o add_v thereto_o and_o therefore_o no_o humane_a invention_n must_v be_v use_v in_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n now_o judge_v you_o whether_o according_a to_o this_o principle_n there_o can_v be_v nothing_o unlawful_a but_o it_o must_v be_v a_o idol_n r._n p._n this_o be_v a_o oversight_n i_o suppose_v in_o he_o let_v it_o pass_v but_o what_o make_v d._n st._n vary_v so_o much_o from_o his_o old_a principle_n in_o his_o irenicum_fw-la wherein_o he_o assert_v that_o nothing_o be_v lawful_a in_o the_o immediate_a worship_n of_o god_n 49._o but_o what_o be_v command_v this_o must_v come_v either_o from_o a_o great_a light_n of_o the_o spirit_n or_o from_o the_o weighty_a consideration_n mention_v by_o the_o patronus_fw-la bonae_fw-la fidei_fw-la when_o he_o say_v 76._o quicquid_fw-la cl._n stilling-fleet_n delinitus_fw-la &_o occaecatus_fw-la opimitate_fw-la &_o obesitate_fw-la suorum_fw-la sacerdotiorum_fw-la etc._n etc._n p._n d._n for_o the_o malicious_a suggestion_n of_o so_o wretched_a a_o calumniator_n as_o the_o patronus_fw-la bonae_fw-la fidei_fw-la appear_v to_o be_v throughout_o that_o book_n they_o be_v not_o worth_a take_v notice_n of_o by_o any_o one_o that_o do_v not_o search_v for_o dunghill_n it_o be_v dr._n st.'s_n honour_n to_o be_v reproach_v by_o a_o man_n who_o have_v make_v it_o his_o business_n to_o reproach_v the_o best_a church_n in_o christendom_n and_o to_o undermine_v all_o church_n above_o thirty_o year_n and_o yet_o the_o ungrateful_a creature_n have_v in_o some_o measure_n live_v upon_o the_o revenue_n of_o that_o church_n himself_o which_o he_o have_v so_o shameful_o revile_v be_v in_o great_a part_n support_v by_o the_o bounty_n of_o a_o very_a worthy_a and_o learned_a churchman_n who_o be_v near_o relate_v to_o he_o but_o as_o to_o the_o contradiction_n charge_v on_o dr._n st._n i_o begin_v to_o suspect_v t._n g._n more_o than_o ever_o i_o do_v for_o do_v not_o dr._n st._n in_o that_o place_n distinguish_v between_o immediate_a act_n and_o part_n of_o worship_n and_o circumstance_n belong_v to_o those_o act_n even_o in_o the_o very_a word_n allege_v by_o t._n g._n and_o do_v not_o he_o say_v express_o that_o he_o do_v not_o speak_v of_o these_o 33._o but_o of_o the_o former_a and_o be_v not_o the_o very_a same_o distinction_n use_v by_o bishop_n andrews_n bishop_n sanderson_n and_o the_o most_o zealous_a defender_n of_o the_o rite_n of_o our_o church_n why_o then_o must_v he_o be_v suppose_v to_o have_v change_v his_o mind_n as_o to_o this_o principle_n when_o he_o say_v no_o more_o at_o that_o time_n than_o what_o the_o most_o genuine_a son_n of_o our_o church_n have_v assert_v among_o who_o i_o do_v not_o question_v bishop_n andrews_n and_o bishop_n sanderson_n will_v be_v allow_v to_o pass_v and_o they_o distinguish_v after_o the_o same_o manner_n between_o the_o necessary_a part_n of_o worship_n for_o which_o they_o suppose_v a_o command_n necessary_a as_o well_o as_o dr._n st._n and_o the_o accidental_a and_o mutable_a circumstance_n attend_v the_o same_o for_o order_n comeliness_n and_o edification_n sake_n which_o be_v lawful_a if_o not_o contrary_a to_o god_n command_n and_o do_v not_o dr._n st._n say_v the_o very_a same_o thing_n viz._n that_o in_o matter_n of_o mere_a decency_n and_o
repentance_n be_v save_v ans._n it_o be_v answer_v that_o ignorance_n in_o point_n of_o fact_n so_o condition_v as_o have_v be_v show_v do_v so_o excuse_v à _fw-fr toto_fw-la that_o a_o action_n proceed_v thence_o though_o it_o have_v a_o material_a inconformity_n with_o the_o law_n of_o god_n be_v yet_o not_o formal_o a_o sin_n but_o i_o do_v not_o so_o excuse_v the_o idolatry_n of_o our_o forefather_n as_o if_o it_o be_v not_o in_o itself_o a_o sin_n and_o that_o without_o repentance_n damnable_a but_o yet_o their_o ignorance_n be_v such_o as_o it_o be_v nourish_v by_o education_n custom_n tradition_n the_o tyranny_n of_o their_o leader_n the_o fashion_n of_o the_o time_n not_o without_o show_v also_o of_o piety_n and_o devotion_n and_o themselves_o withal_o have_v such_o slender_a mean_n of_o better_a knowledge_n though_o it_o can_v whole_o excuse_v they_o from_o sin_n without_o repentance_n damnable_a yet_o it_o much_o lessen_v and_o qualifi_v the_o sinfulness_n of_o their_o idolatry_n argue_v that_o their_o continuance_n therein_o be_v more_o from_o other_o prejudices_fw-la than_o from_o a_o wilful_a contempt_n of_o god_n holy_a word_n and_o will._n and_o as_o for_o their_o repentance_n it_o be_v as_o certain_a that_o as_o many_o of_o they_o as_o be_v save_v do_v repent_v of_o their_o idolatry_n as_o it_o be_v certain_a no_o idolater_n nor_o other_o sinner_n can_v be_v save_v without_o repentance_n but_o then_o there_o be_v a_o double_a difference_n to_o be_v observe_v between_o repentance_n for_o ignorances_n and_o know_v sin_n the_o one_o must_v be_v particular_a the_o other_o general_a the_o one_o can_v be_v sincere_a without_o forsake_v the_o other_o may_v which_o he_o enlarge_v upon_o and_o then_o conclude_v some_o of_o our_o forefather_n then_o may_v not_o only_o live_v in_o popish_a idolatry_n but_o even_o die_v in_o a_o idolatrous_a act_n breathe_v out_o their_o last_o with_o their_o lip_n at_o a_o crucifix_n and_o a_o ave_fw-la mary_n in_o their_o thought_n and_o yet_o have_v true_o repent_v though_o but_o in_o the_o general_n and_o the_o crowd_n of_o their_o unknown_a sin_n even_o of_o those_o very_a sin_n and_o have_v at_o the_o same_o instant_n true_a faith_n in_o jesus_n christ_n and_o other_o grace_n accompany_v salvation_n r._n p._n but_o have_v not_o christ_n promise_v that_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n shall_v never_o prevail_v against_o his_o church_n p._n d._n this_o dr._n st._n have_v already_o answer_v thus_o against_o what_o church_n the_o whole_a christian_a church_n whoever_o say_v they_o can_v or_o how_o do_v that_o follow_v the_o church_n of_o constantinople_n or_o the_o church_n of_o jerusalem_n have_v not_o the_o gate_n of_o the_o turk_n be_v too_o strong_a for_o they_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n the_o gate_n of_o hell_n do_v certain_o prevail_v against_o that_o if_o it_o do_v unchurch_n all_o other_o church_n that_o be_v not_o of_o its_o communion_n and_o why_o may_v not_o idolatry_n prevail_v where_o luciferian_a pride_n and_o hellish_a cruelty_n and_o desperate_a wickedness_n have_v long_o since_o prevail_v have_v christ_n make_v promise_n to_o secure_v that_o church_n from_o error_n which_o have_v be_v overrun_v with_o all_o sort_n of_o wickedness_n by_o the_o confession_n of_o her_o own_o member_n and_o friend_n r._n p._n but_o t._n g._n say_v 69._o that_o dr._n st._n ought_v to_o have_v assign_v we_o some_o church_n distinct_a in_o all_o age_n from_o all_o heretical_a and_o idolatrous_a congregation_n which_o christ_n have_v preserve_v always_o from_o heresy_n and_o idolatry_n p._n d._n why_o so_o unless_o he_o have_v first_o yield_v that_o christ_n have_v promise_v to_o preserve_v such_o a_o distinct_a congregation_n of_o christian_n which_o he_o never_o do_v but_o he_o show_v the_o feebleness_n of_o that_o kind_n of_o argue_v from_o particular_n to_o general_n as_o though_o all_o the_o promise_v make_v to_o the_o church_n must_v fail_v if_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v guilty_a of_o idolatry_n r._n p._n but_o i_o will_v prove_v that_o dr._n st._n ought_v to_o assign_v such_o a_o distinct_a church_n because_o he_o say_v that_o a_o christian_a by_o virtue_n of_o his_o be_v so_o be_v bind_v to_o join_v in_o some_o church_n or_o congregation_n of_o christian_n therefore_o there_o must_v be_v such_o a_o church_n at_o all_o time_n to_o join_v with_o p._n d._n i_o answer_v 1._o dr._n st.'s_n answer_n do_v imply_v no_o more_o than_o this_o that_o a_o christian_n be_v bind_v to_o join_v with_o other_o christian_n in_o the_o act_n of_o god_n public_a worship_n but_o withal_o he_o add_v immediate_o that_o he_o be_v bind_v to_o choose_v the_o communion_n of_o the_o pure_a church_n which_o do_v suppose_v a_o competition_n between_o two_o church_n where_o a_o person_n may_v embrace_v the_o communion_n of_o either_o as_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n so_o that_o where_o there_o be_v distinct_a communion_n the_o best_a be_v to_o be_v choose_v 2._o suppose_v no_o church_n to_o be_v so_o pure_a that_o a_o man_n conscience_n can_v be_v full_o satisfy_v in_o all_o the_o practice_n of_o it_o yet_o he_o may_v lawful_o hold_v communion_n with_o that_o church_n he_o be_v baptize_v in_o till_o the_o unlawful_a practice_n become_v the_o condition_n of_o his_o communion_n as_o here_o in_o england_n the_o condition_n of_o communion_n be_v different_a as_o to_o clergyman_n and_o layman_n if_o the_o latter_a be_v satisfy_v in_o what_o concern_v they_o they_o have_v no_o reason_n to_o reject_v communion_n themselves_o for_o what_o concern_v other_o 3._o where_o any_o church_n do_v require_v idolatrous_a act_n as_o condition_n of_o communion_n that_o church_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o a_o separation_n make_v for_o a_o distinct_a communion_n so_o that_o there_o be_v no_o necessity_n of_o assign_v a_o distinct_a church_n in_o all_o age_n free_a from_o heresy_n and_o idolatry_n since_o man_n may_v communicate_v with_o a_o corrupt_a church_n so_o they_o do_v not_o communicate_v in_o their_o corruption_n and_o when_o they_o come_v to_o that_o height_n to_o require_v this_o they_o make_v themselves_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o separation_n which_o be_v make_v on_o the_o account_n of_o heresy_n or_o idolatry_n r._n p._n still_o that_o promise_n stick_v with_o i_o that_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n shall_v not_o prevail_v against_o the_o church_n and_o be_v not_o heresy_n and_o idolatry_n the_o two_o post_n of_o those_o gate_n p._n d._n if_o you_o turn_v over_o that_o promise_n never_o so_o much_o you_o will_v prove_v no_o more_o from_o it_o than_o the_o continuance_n of_o a_o christian_a church_n in_o the_o world_n with_o a_o capacity_n of_o salvation_n to_o the_o member_n of_o it_o and_o this_o we_o do_v not_o deny_v but_o it_o do_v not_o prove_v that_o any_o particular_a church_n shall_v be_v preserve_v in_o all_o age_n free_a from_o heresy_n and_o idolatry_n for_o whatever_o may_v be_v consistent_a with_o the_o salvation_n of_o the_o member_n of_o a_o church_n may_v be_v consistent_a with_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n not_o prevail_v against_o it_o but_o heresy_n and_o idolatry_n may_v be_v consistent_a with_o the_o salvation_n of_o the_o member_n of_o a_o church_n because_o there_o be_v so_o many_o case_n assign_v by_o divine_n wherein_o sin_n of_o ignorance_n and_o error_n be_v consistent_a with_o salvation_n i_o say_v then_o that_o christ_n promise_n do_v prove_v a_o possibility_n of_o salvation_n in_o all_o age_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n but_o they_o do_v not_o prove_v the_o indefectibility_n of_o any_o distinct_a church_n r._n p._n but_o why_o do_v dr._n st._n say_v the_o gate_n of_o hell_n have_v prevail_v against_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n 70._o when_o himself_o acknowledge_v it_o to_o be_v a_o true_a church_n as_o hold_v all_o the_o essential_a point_n of_o faith_n p._n d._n as_o though_o a_o man_n can_v be_v damn_v for_o nothing_o but_o for_o deny_v the_o article_n of_o his_o creed_n it_o be_v in_o respect_n of_o pride_n cruelty_n and_o all_o sort_n of_o wickedness_n as_o well_o as_o idolatry_n that_o he_o say_v the_o gate_n of_o hell_n have_v prevail_v against_o it_o r._n p._n well!_o but_o t._n g._n for_o all_o that_o prove_v that_o all_o christian_n be_v bind_v by_o virtue_n of_o their_o christianity_n to_o join_v in_o communion_n with_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n 73._o p._n d._n do_v he_o so_o it_o be_v a_o great_a undertake_n and_o become_v t._n g._n but_o how_o r._n p._n first_o there_o be_v in_o the_o world_n before_o luther_n a_o distinct_a church_n who_o communion_n be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n but_o this_o be_v not_o the_o protestant_n for_o that_o come_v in_o after_o luther_n therefore_o it_o be_v the_o roman_a p._n d._n this_o be_v very_o subtle_a reason_n yet_o it_o be_v possible_a we_o may_v find_v out_o something_o like_o it_o
as_o the_o traveller_n do_v to_o polus_n in_o erasmus_n or_o that_o it_o be_v clear_a or_o manifest_v of_o itself_o and_o that_o it_o be_v not_o so_o he_o say_v appear_v by_o the_o pain_n and_o way_n he_o take_v to_o find_v it_o out_o p._n d._n this_o be_v yet_o a_o degree_n low_o by_o clear_o and_o express_o dr._n st._n mean_n that_o which_o be_v so_o to_o a_o unprejudiced_a mind_n for_o there_o be_v nothing_o so_o plain_a but_o man_n may_v cavil_v at_o it_o not_o the_o be_v of_o god_n not_o the_o certainty_n of_o our_o sense_n not_o the_o difference_n of_o good_a and_o evil_a not_o the_o come_n of_o the_o messiah_n not_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o scripture_n but_o will_v t._n g._n say_v that_o none_o of_o these_o be_v clear_a because_o man_n be_v put_v to_o pain_n and_o several_a way_n to_o prove_v they_o if_o therefore_o dr._n st._n have_v show_v that_o all_o the_o evasion_n of_o the_o force_n of_o the_o second_o commandment_n be_v mere_a cavil_n and_o will_v take_v off_o as_o well_o the_o force_n of_o any_o other_o commandment_n if_o man_n think_v themselves_o as_o much_o concern_v to_o do_v it_o i_o think_v he_o have_v prove_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o commandment_n to_o be_v clear_a and_o express_v against_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n by_o a_o image_n and_o for_o his_o friend_n polus_n you_o know_v it_o do_v not_o look_v well_o in_o conversation_n for_o a_o man_n to_o repeat_v his_o own_o jest_n but_o you_o name_v a_o three_o passage_n t._n g._n repeat_v out_o of_o his_o former_a book_n what_o be_v that_o i_o pray_v r._n p._n that_o concern_v dr._n st.'s_n first_o way_n of_o find_v out_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o law_n for_o he_o say_v 125._o the_o law_n do_v only_o express_o forbid_v bow_v down_o to_o the_o image_n themselves_o as_o the_o heathen_n do_v but_o speak_v not_o one_o word_n of_o the_o lawfulness_n or_o unlawfulness_n of_o worship_v god_n himself_o by_o they_o and_o upon_o this_o he_o upbraid_v dr._n st._n that_o spend_v above_o a_o hundred_o page_n about_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o second_o commandment_n he_o neither_o endeavour_n to_o remove_v the_o contradiction_n nor_o to_o answer_v the_o argument_n of_o t._n g._n p._n d._n then_o true_o he_o deserve_v pity_n and_o to_o have_v his_o friend_n come_v in_o to_o help_v he_o they_o be_v such_o wonderful_a contradiction_n and_o mighty_a argument_n but_o dr._n st._n have_v at_o large_a prove_v 1._o that_o the_o heathen_n do_v not_o take_v the_o image_n themselves_o for_o god_n etc._n in_o a_o large_a discourse_n to_o that_o purpose_n and_o consequent_o this_o command_n be_v not_o express_v against_o the_o heathen_a idolatry_n in_o t._n g.'s_n sense_n of_o it_o 2._o that_o the_o father_n do_v understand_v this_o commandment_n to_o be_v express_o against_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n by_o a_o image_n 431._o in_o another_o large_a discourse_n which_o he_o conclude_v with_o those_o word_n of_o s._n ambrose_n non_fw-la vult_fw-la se_fw-la deus_fw-la in_o lapidibus_fw-la coli_fw-la god_n will_v not_o be_v worship_v in_o stone_n and_o be_v this_o nothing_o to_o the_o answer_v t._n g.'s_n argument_n 3._o that_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n before_o the_o ark_n and_o the_o cherubim_n the_o only_a argument_n of_o t._n g._n do_v not_o reach_v to_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n by_o image_n 717._o and_o this_o in_o another_o set_a discourse_n 4._o that_o god_n do_v afterward_o explain_v his_o own_o law_n by_o condemn_v the_o worship_n of_o himself_o by_o image_n in_o the_o case_n of_o the_o golden_a calf_n and_o the_o calf_n of_o dan_n and_o bethel_n and_o he_o punctual_o answer_n t._n g.'s_n objection_n 783._o and_o after_o all_o this_o be_v it_o not_o great_a tenderness_n and_o modesty_n in_o t._n g._n to_o say_v that_o dr._n st._n only_o criticize_v upon_o t._n g._n his_o exception_n and_o do_v neither_o remove_n the_o contradiction_n nor_o answer_v the_o argument_n of_o t._n g._n i_o never_o yet_o see_v plain_a evidence_n of_o a_o forlorn_a cause_n than_o these_o thing_n give_v by_o this_o taste_n i_o begin_v to_o fear_v when_o we_o come_v to_o the_o charge_n of_o idolatry_n we_o shall_v find_v very_o little_a new_a or_o material_a however_o be_v thus_o far_o engage_v i_o be_o resolve_v god_n willing_a to_o attend_v you_o quite_o through_o his_o late_a dialogue_n and_o if_o you_o please_v at_o our_o next_o meeting_n we_o will_v enter_v upon_o the_o charge_n of_o idolatry_n and_o i_o will_v undertake_v to_o make_v good_a the_o charge_n and_o i_o shall_v expect_v from_o you_o t._n g.'s_n answer_v r._n p._n i_o will_v not_o fail_v and_o i_o pray_v brother_n fanatic_a let_v we_o have_v your_o company_n for_o i_o have_v a_o terrible_a charge_n against_o the_o church_n of_o england_n for_o bow_v to_o the_o altar_n f._n c._n i_o shall_v be_v glad_a to_o hear_v that_o with_o all_o my_o heart_n the_o three_o conference_n about_o the_o nature_n of_o idolatry_n p._n d._n we_o be_v now_o enter_v upon_o a_o weighty_a business_n and_o therefore_o without_o any_o preface_n to_o it_o i_o begin_v dr._n st._n in_o his_o late_a defence_n have_v undertake_v to_o clear_v the_o nature_n of_o idolatry_n by_o consider_v two_o thing_n 1._o whether_o it_o be_v consistent_a with_o the_o acknowledgement_n of_o one_o supreme_a god_n 2._o wherein_o the_o nature_n of_o that_o divine_a worship_n lie_v which_o be_v give_v to_o a_o creature_n make_v it_o idolatry_n 1._o to_o clear_v the_o former_a he_o consider_v who_o those_o be_v which_o by_o common_a consent_n be_v charge_v with_o idolatry_n and_o from_o thence_o he_o suppose_v the_o best_a resolution_n of_o the_o question_n may_v be_v gather_v and_o those_o be_v 1._o the_o ancient_a heathen_n 2._o modern_a heathen_n 3._o the_o arrian_n and_o concern_v these_o he_o prove_v that_o they_o do_v all_o acknowledge_v one_o supreme_a god_n and_o consequent_o the_o notion_n of_o idolatry_n can_v not_o consist_v in_o the_o worship_n of_o many_o independent_a deity_n 1._o as_o to_o the_o ancient_a heathen_n 1._o from_o the_o testimony_n of_o scripture_n 2._o from_o their_o own_o writer_n in_o the_o roman_a church_n of_o who_o he_o name_v twelve_o considerable_a one_o 3._o from_o the_o father_n and_o there_o he_o show_v from_o a_o multitude_n of_o plain_a testimony_n that_o the_o state_n of_o the_o controversy_n about_o idolatry_n between_o the_o father_n and_o heathen_n be_v not_o about_o a_o supreme_a god_n which_o be_v acknowledge_v on_o both_o side_n but_o whether_o divine_a worship_n be_v to_o be_v give_v to_o any_o creature_n on_o the_o account_n of_o any_o suppose_a excellency_n in_o themselves_o or_o relation_n to_o god_n and_o so_o he_o draw_v the_o history_n of_o this_o controversy_n through_o the_o several_a age_n of_o justin_n martyr_n athenagoras_n clemens_n of_o alexandria_n origen_n cyril_n s._n augustin_n etc._n etc._n in_o short_a through_o all_o those_o who_o do_v with_o great_a reputation_n to_o christianity_n manage_v this_o cause_n against_o the_o heathen_a idolater_n 2._o as_o to_o modern_a heathen_n two_o way_n 1._o from_o the_o testimony_n of_o your_o own_o writer_n concern_v the_o brahmin_n chineses_n tartar_n american_n african_n goth_n and_o laplander_n 2._o from_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o congregation_n of_o cardinal_n in_o a_o remarkable_a case_n about_o idolatry_n in_o china_n wherein_o their_o resolution_n be_v desire_v 3._o as_o to_o the_o arrian_n he_o prove_v from_o athanasius_n gr._n nazianzen_n nyssen_n basil_n epiphanius_n cyril_n theodoret_n s._n chrysostom_n s._n ambrose_n s._n augustin_n that_o the_o arrian_n be_v unanimous_o charge_v with_o idolatry_n although_o they_o do_v acknowledge_v but_o one_o god_n and_o suppose_v the_o great_a create_a excellency_n to_o be_v in_o christ_n and_o believe_v the_o worship_n of_o christ_n tend_v to_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o father_n 2._o as_o to_o the_o nature_n of_o divine_a worship_n he_o proceed_v in_o this_o method_n 1._o to_o show_v what_o worship_n be_v which_o he_o distinguish_v from_o honour_n the_o one_o relate_v to_o bare_a excellency_n the_o other_o to_o superiority_n and_o power_n which_o distinction_n he_o prove_v from_o the_o most_o eminent_a school_n divine_n 2._o what_o divine_a worship_n be_v viz._n such_o a_o subjection_n of_o ourselves_o to_o god_n as_o show_v his_o peculiar_a sovereignty_n over_o we_o from_o whence_o he_o proceed_v to_o manifest_v that_o there_o be_v some_o peculiar_a external_a act_n of_o divine_a worship_n which_o he_o prove_v 1._o from_o the_o nature_n and_o design_n of_o religious_a worship_n and_o here_o he_o inquire_v into_o the_o distinction_n of_o civil_a and_o religious_a worship_n which_o he_o say_v as_o other_o moral_a action_n be_v to_o be_v take_v from_o the_o circumstance_n of_o they_o and_o from_o hence_o come_v the_o institution_n of_o solemn_a rite_n for_o religious_a worship_n and_o the_o best_a
divine_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n do_v allow_v that_o there_o ought_v to_o be_v some_o peculiar_a external_a act_n of_o divine_a worship_n which_o he_o likewise_o prove_v from_o the_o infinite_a distance_n between_o god_n and_o his_o creature_n and_o from_o the_o remarkable_a testimony_n of_o the_o heathen_n to_o that_o purpose_n 2._o from_o god_n appropriate_v some_o external_a act_n of_o worship_n to_o himself_o wherein_o he_o speak_v to_o two_o thing_n 1._o what_o those_o act_n be_v which_o god_n have_v appropriate_v to_o himself_o of_o which_o he_o reckon_v up_o six_o 1._o sacrifice_n 2._o religious_a adoration_n 3._o erection_n of_o temple_n and_o altar_n 4._o burn_v of_o incense_n 5._o solemn_a invocation_n 6._o vow_n 2._o how_o far_o god_n appropriate_v these_o act_n do_v concern_v we_o which_o he_o thus_o resolve_v 1._o it_o be_v grant_v there_o must_v be_v some_o peculiar_a acts._n 2._o god_n be_v the_o best_a judge_n of_o they_o 3._o what_o he_o have_v once_o appropriate_v can_v be_v make_v common_a till_o he_o will_v be_v declare_v 4._o christ_n have_v make_v no_o alteration_n herein_o by_o his_o law_n 5._o the_o apostle_n suppose_v the_o same_o notion_n of_o idolatry_n to_o continue_v still_o 6._o the_o jew_n do_v esteem_v it_o idolatry_n to_o use_v those_o act_n of_o worship_n towards_o any_o creature_n where_o he_o show_v that_o idolatry_n may_v be_v commit_v as_o many_o way_n as_o worship_n may_v become_v due_a to_o god_n 3._o from_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n which_o have_v condemn_v those_o for_o idolatry_n who_o have_v apply_v these_o appropriate_a act_n of_o worship_n to_o any_o thing_n beside_o god_n 3._o how_o the_o apply_v the_o act_n of_o religious_a worship_n to_o a_o creature_n make_v that_o worship_n idolatry_n where_o he_o explain_v 1._o what_o real_a honour_n we_o do_v allow_v to_o the_o saint_n on_o the_o account_n of_o their_o excellency_n 2._o what_o worship_n we_o deny_v to_o they_o 1._o inward_a submission_n of_o our_o soul_n in_o prayer_n dependence_n and_o thanksgiving_n 2._o external_n and_o solemn_a act_n of_o religious_a worship_n which_o be_v give_v to_o saint_n in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o he_o prove_v from_o unquestionable_a testimony_n of_o antiquity_n that_o the_o father_n do_v deny_v to_o be_v give_v to_o they_o and_o so_o he_o conclude_v that_o discourse_n with_o a_o full_a and_o clear_a explication_n of_o a_o testimony_n of_o s._n augustin_n against_o invocation_n of_o saint_n this_o be_v a_o brief_a abstract_n of_o the_o design_n of_o dr._n st.'s_n discourse_n concern_v the_o nature_n of_o idolatry_n who_o part_n be_v too_o well_o consider_v and_o put_v together_o to_o be_v blow_v down_o with_o a_o puff_n or_o two_o of_o wit._n let_v i_o now_o hear_v how_o t._n g._n have_v acquit_v himself_o in_o this_o matter_n which_o we_o shall_v the_o better_a judge_n of_o by_o have_v this_o scheme_n before_o we_o r._n p._n i_o perceive_v you_o expect_v t._n g._n shall_v have_v follow_v dr._n st.'s_n method_n and_o have_v answer_v he_o part_v by_o part_n but_o he_o be_v wise_a than_o so_o for_o he_o charge_v he_o with_o three_o thing_n 1._o that_o he_o make_v vain_a and_o endless_a and_o unnecessary_a discourse_n 2._o that_o he_o ought_v to_o have_v lay_v down_o the_o true_a notion_n of_o idolatry_n from_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o thing_n which_o he_o have_v not_o do_v 3._o that_o he_o have_v unfaithful_o report_v the_o word_n and_o sense_n of_o author_n after_o which_o he_o disprove_v the_o parallel_n between_o the_o heathen_a and_o romish_a idolatry_n p._n d._n this_o last_o if_o you_o please_v we_o will_v reserve_v to_o another_o conference_n for_o i_o believe_v the_o other_o three_o will_v hold_v we_o long_o enough_o i_o pray_v begin_v where_o t._n g._n do_v r._n p._n first_o he_o complain_v much_o of_o the_o bulk_n of_o the_o book_n and_o bring_v in_o a_o kind_n of_o a_o tailor_n bill_n of_o the_o number_n of_o page_n 172._o imp._n of_o t._n g.'s_n notion_n of_o idolatry_n p._n 183._o it._n of_o the_o nature_n of_o divine_a worship_n p._n 164._o it._n of_o the_o controversy_n about_o image_n between_o christian_n and_o heathen_n p._n 140._o it._n of_o image_n in_o the_o christian_a church_n p._n 180._o odd_a it._n of_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o second_o commandment_n p._n 113._o it._n of_o instance_n and_o face_n and_o lining_n p._n 96._o sum._n tot_o p._n 877._o be_v not_o this_o enough_o to_o put_v any_o man_n out_o of_o humour_n p._n d._n no_o doubt_n when_o he_o consider_v he_o be_v to_o pay_v it_o all_o and_o i_o do_v believe_v what_o he_o say_v that_o he_o be_v very_o uneasy_a when_o he_o read_v it_o and_o like_o the_o laconian_a in_o boccalini_n who_o be_v condemn_v to_o read_v over_o guicciardines_n war_n of_o pisa_n and_o desire_v rather_o to_o be_v condemn_v to_o the_o galley_n for_o there_o be_v nothing_o more_o troublesome_a to_o a_o man_n than_o to_o see_v that_o he_o owe_v more_o than_o he_o be_v ever_o able_a to_o pay_v r._n p._n but_o t._n g._n show_v how_o much_o of_o the_o bill_n may_v have_v be_v cut_v off_o p._n d._n the_o short_a way_n have_v be_v to_o have_v throw_v all_o into_o the_o fire_n as_o no_o doubt_n he_o will_v have_v do_v if_o it_o have_v be_v in_o his_o power_n and_o that_o have_v be_v the_o most_o effectual_a discharge_v to_o dr._n st._n be_v charge_n of_o idolatry_n but_o do_v you_o think_v it_o be_v a_o good_a answer_n to_o a_o indictment_n to_o say_v it_o consist_v of_o too_o many_o line_n r._n p._n t._n g._n say_v he_o ought_v to_o have_v proceed_v more_o mathematical_o p._n d._n how_o so_o r._n p._n by_o lay_v down_o only_o these_o four_o postulata_fw-la 173._o 1._o that_o idolatry_n may_v consist_v with_o the_o acknowledgement_n of_o one_o supreme_a be_v 2._o that_o god_n ought_v to_o be_v worship_v according_a to_o his_o own_o appointment_n 3._o that_o the_o wise_a heathen_n pretend_v they_o do_v not_o look_v on_o their_o image_n as_o god_n but_o as_o symbol_n of_o that_o be_v to_o which_o they_o give_v divine_a worship_n 4._o that_o for_o the_o four_o first_o century_n there_o be_v little_a or_o no_o use_n of_o image_n in_o the_o temple_n and_o oratory_n of_o christian_n which_o as_o far_o as_o i_o understand_v t._n g._n he_o be_v willing_a to_o have_v grant_v he_o p._n d._n be_v you_o sure_a of_o that_o if_o these_o thing_n be_v fair_o grant_v they_o will_v go_v a_o great_a way_n towards_o the_o resolution_n of_o the_o present_a question_n but_o i_o pray_v let_v i_o understand_v how_o far_o and_o in_o what_o sense_n r._n p._n for_o the_o first_o that_o idolatry_n may_v consist_v with_o the_o acknowledgement_n of_o one_o supreme_a be_v i_o perceive_v t._n g._n put_v this_o limitation_n to_o it_o 174._o at_o least_o as_o idolatry_n be_v take_v by_o dr._n st._n for_o the_o give_v external_a act_n of_o worship_n due_a only_o to_o god_n to_o a_o creature_n p._n d._n let_v we_o then_o lay_v up_o this_o at_o present_a that_o real_a idolatrous_a worship_n be_v consistent_a with_o the_o acknowledgement_n of_o one_o supreme_a god_n which_o may_v be_v of_o use_n to_o we_o in_o this_o debate_n r._n p._n for_o the_o second_o t._n g._n say_v that_o it_o be_v no_o where_o deny_v but_o be_v suppose_v by_o he_o 175._o when_o he_o say_v that_o if_o god_n have_v forbid_v himself_o to_o be_v worship_v after_o such_o a_o manner_n the_o give_v he_o such_o worship_n will_v be_v dishonour_v of_o he_o though_o the_o giver_n intend_v it_o never_o so_o much_o for_o his_o honour_n much_o more_o then_o the_o giving_z act_n of_o worship_n appropriate_v to_o he_o to_o another_o p._n d._n this_o be_v very_a kind_n for_o then_o if_o it_o appear_v that_o god_n have_v forbid_v the_o worship_n of_o himself_o by_o a_o image_n it_o follow_v that_o no_o intention_n of_o the_o person_n can_v excuse_v such_o worship_n from_o idolatry_n r._n p._n for_o the_o three_o concern_v the_o practice_n of_o the_o wise_a heathen_n t._n g._n allow_v the_o dr._n to_o make_v his_o best_a of_o it_o p._n d._n then_o there_o may_v be_v idolatrous_a worship_n of_o image_n where_o the_o image_n themselves_o be_v not_o make_v the_o object_n of_o worship_n and_o consequent_o if_o such_o worship_n be_v forbid_v in_o the_o second_o commandment_n that_o can_v be_v understand_v only_o of_o bow_v down_o to_o the_o image_n themselves_o r._n p._n for_o the_o four_o he_o say_v since_o the_o church_n have_v a_o power_n in_o decree_a rite_n and_o ceremony_n etc._n it_o have_v be_v no_o prejudice_n to_o his_o cause_n if_o it_o have_v be_v long_o before_o the_o use_v of_o image_n be_v bring_v into_o church_n p._n d._n if_o the_o church_n have_v look_v on_o the_o worship_n of_o image_n as_o a_o
your_o noise_n r._n p._n you_o shall_v not_o escape_v thus_o what_o say_v you_o to_o bow_v to_o the_o altar_n be_v not_o that_o as_o great_a idolatry_n as_o worship_v of_o image_n p._n d._n do_v you_o not_o remember_v the_o answer_n dr._n st._n have_v already_o give_v to_o this_o objection_n r._n p._n i_o tell_v you_o i_o read_v none_o of_o his_o book_n and_o know_v not_o what_o he_o have_v write_v but_o as_o i_o find_v it_o in_o t._n g._n p._n d._n what_o be_v that_o r._n p._n have_v i_o not_o tell_v you_o already_o that_o the_o church_n of_o england_n do_v not_o allow_v any_o worship_n to_o be_v give_v to_o the_o altar_n p._n d._n and_o be_v not_o that_o to_o the_o purpose_n for_o dare_v any_o of_o you_o say_v so_o of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n in_o respect_n of_o image_n r._n p._n but_o t._n g._n say_v this_o be_v not_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o canon_n which_o dr._n st._n produce_v 180._o for_o he_o say_v the_o canon_n only_o imply_v that_o they_o give_v no_o religious_a worship_n to_o it_o but_o they_o do_v not_o deny_v any_o kind_n of_o worship_n to_o be_v give_v to_o it_o and_o dr._n st._n himself_o grant_v that_o there_o be_v a_o reverence_n due_a to_o sacred_a place_n p._n d._n now_o your_o bolt_n be_v shoot_v i_o hope_v i_o may_v have_v leave_n to_o say_v something_o both_o in_o behalf_n of_o the_o canon_n and_o dr._n st._n 1._o for_o the_o canon_n i_o say_v as_o dr._n st._n do_v that_o it_o deny_v any_o worship_n to_o be_v give_v to_o the_o altar_n for_o it_o make_v the_o adoration_n to_o be_v immediate_o make_v to_o the_o divine_a majesty_n without_o respect_n to_o the_o altar_n either_o as_o the_o object_n or_o mean_n of_o worship_n which_o i_o prove_v 1._o from_o the_o introduction_n for_o can_v any_o word_n be_v more_o express_a than_o those_o in_o the_o introduction_n for_o as_o much_o as_o the_o church_n be_v the_o house_n of_o god_n dedicate_v to_o his_o holy_a worship_n not_o to_o that_o of_o the_o altar_n and_o therefore_o ought_v to_o mind_n we_o both_o of_o the_o greatness_n and_o goodness_n of_o his_o divine_a majesty_n not_o of_o the_o sacredness_n of_o the_o altar_n certain_v it_o be_v that_o the_o acknowledgement_n thereof_o not_o only_o inward_o in_o our_o heart_n but_o also_o outward_o with_o our_o body_n must_v needs_o be_v pious_a in_o itself_o profitable_a unto_o we_o and_o edify_v unto_o other_o if_o the_o intention_n of_o the_o canon_n have_v be_v to_o have_v give_v any_o worship_n to_o the_o altar_n the_o introduction_n must_v have_v relate_v to_o that_o and_o not_o to_o the_o divine_a majesty_n 2._o from_o the_o recommendation_n we_o therefore_o think_v it_o meet_v and_o behooveful_a and_o hearty_o commend_v it_o to_o all_o good_a and_o well-affected_a people_n member_n of_o this_o church_n that_o they_o be_v ready_a to_o tender_v unto_o the_o lord_n not_o to_o the_o altar_n the_o say_v due_a acknowledgement_n by_o do_v reverence_n and_o obeisance_n both_o at_o their_o come_n in_o and_o go_v out_o of_o the_o say_a church_n etc._n etc._n according_a to_o the_o most_o ancient_a custom_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n in_o pure_a time_n and_o of_o this_o church_n also_o for_o many_o year_n of_o the_o reign_n of_o queen_n elizabeth_n 3._o from_o the_o express_a disow_v the_o give_v any_o religious_a worship_n to_o the_o communion_n table_n which_o be_v not_o mean_v of_o a_o individuum_fw-la vagum_fw-la but_o of_o this_o act_n of_o adoration_n which_o be_v the_o religious_a worship_n here_o speak_v of_o and_o thereby_o no_o kind_n of_o worship_n be_v intend_v to_o the_o altar_n but_o only_o to_o god_n and_o which_o be_v more_o plain_a yet_o by_o what_o follow_v that_o it_o be_v not_o do_v out_o of_o a_o opinion_n of_o the_o corporal_a presence_n of_o christ_n body_n on_o the_o table_n or_o in_o the_o mystical_a element_n but_o only_o mark_n that_o for_o the_o advancement_n of_o god_n majesty_n and_o to_o give_v he_o alone_o not_o the_o altar_n together_o with_o he_o that_o honour_n and_o glory_n which_o be_v due_a unto_o he_o and_o no_o otherwise_o can_v any_o word_n be_v plain_a than_o these_o they_o want_v only_o legislative_a gothick_n and_o a_o finger_n in_o the_o margin_n for_o t._n g._n to_o understand_v they_o 4._o archbishop_n laud_v who_o certain_o understand_v the_o meaning_n of_o this_o canon_n plead_v only_o for_o the_o worship_n to_o be_v give_v immediate_o to_o god_n himself_o god_n forbid_v say_v he_o 46._o that_o we_o shall_v worship_v any_o thing_n but_o god_n himself_o and_o he_o add_v if_o there_o be_v no_o table_n stand_v he_o will_v worship_v god_n when_o he_o come_v into_o his_o house_n and_o he_o call_v it_o still_o do_v reverence_n to_o almighty_a god_n but_o only_o towards_o his_o altar_n and_o he_o say_v the_o people_n do_v understand_v this_o full_o and_o apply_v the_o worship_n to_o god_n and_o to_o none_o but_o god_n 5._o when_o the_o introduce_v this_o be_v make_v one_o of_o the_o article_n of_o his_o charge_n by_o the_o commons_o his_o answer_n be_v 473._o that_o his_o bow_n be_v only_o to_o worship_n god_n not_o the_o altar_n and_o i_o hope_v it_o be_v no_o offence_n or_o treason_n to_o worship_n god_n in_o the_o king_n own_o chapel_n or_o to_o induce_v other_o to_o do_v the_o like_a 6._o i_o do_v not_o find_v any_o of_o our_o divine_n who_o plead_v most_o for_o it_o do_v contend_v for_o any_o more_o than_o worship_v god_n towards_o the_o altar_n and_o not_o give_v any_o worship_n to_o the_o altar_n the_o argument_n they_o use_v be_v for_o determine_v the_o local_a circumstance_n of_o worship_n and_o not_o for_o make_v the_o altar_n the_o object_n of_o it_o etc._n and_o the_o difference_n between_o these_o two_o dr._n st._n have_v at_o large_a clear_v r._n p._n but_o can_v we_o say_v that_o we_o only_o worship_v god_n before_o a_o image_n and_o do_v not_o give_v any_o religious_a worship_n to_o the_o image_n and_o then_o the_o case_n be_v parallel_v p._n d._n you_o may_v say_v so_o and_o you_o sometime_o do_v to_o deceive_v ignorant_a people_n but_o you_o can_v say_v it_o true_o for_o 1._o your_o council_n have_v determine_v that_o religious_a worship_n be_v to_o be_v give_v to_o image_n our_o canon_n say_v it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v give_v to_o the_o altar_n therefore_o the_o case_n be_v far_o from_o be_v parallel_n and_o dr._n st._n have_v full_o prove_v that_o the_o nicene_n council_n do_v require_v religious_a worship_n to_o be_v give_v to_o image_n etc._n and_o anathematize_n all_o who_o do_v it_o not_o and_o utter_o reject_v those_o that_o say_v they_o be_v to_o be_v have_v only_o for_o memory_n and_o out_o of_o some_o kind_n of_o honour_n or_o reverence_n for_o nothing_o but_o religious_a worship_n will_v satisfy_v they_o and_o the_o act_n of_o that_o worship_n be_v express_v to_o be_v not_o only_o bow_v but_o prostration_n kiss_v oblation_n of_o incense_n and_o light_n and_o dr._n st._n have_v elsewhere_o show_v that_o all_o the_o act_n of_o worship_n which_o the_o heathen_n do_v perform_v to_o their_o image_n in_o old_a rome_n be_v give_v to_o image_n in_o modern_a rome_n 699._o 2._o those_o in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n who_o have_v only_o contend_v for_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n before_o the_o image_n have_v be_v condemn_v by_o other_o as_o savour_v of_o heresy_n who_o say_v it_o be_v a_o matter_n of_o faith_n in_o the_o roman_a church_n that_o image_n be_v to_o be_v worship_v true_o and_o proper_o and_o that_o the_o contrary_a opinion_n be_v dangerous_a rash_a and_o sovour_v of_o heresy_n 599._o which_o be_v likewise_o prove_v at_o large_a by_o dr._n st._n r._n p._n but_o do_v not_o dr._n st._n himself_o allow_v a_o reverence_n due_a to_o sacred_a place_n p._n d._n he_o do_v so_o but_o do_v you_o observe_v the_o difference_n he_o put_v between_o that_o and_o worship_n i_o will_v endeavour_v to_o make_v his_o distinct_a notion_n of_o these_o thing_n plain_a to_o you_o first_o he_o distinguish_v between_o honour_n and_o worship_n 1._o honour_n he_o make_v to_o be_v the_o esteem_n of_o excellency_n either_o inward_a only_o in_o the_o mind_n either_o outward_a in_o act_n suitable_a to_o that_o estimation_n and_o this_o excellency_n may_v be_v twofold_a 1._o personal_n 2._o relative_n 1._o personal_a and_o that_o threefold_a 1._o civil_a in_o regard_n of_o humane_a society_n as_o that_o of_o abraham_n to_o the_o child_n of_o heth._n 2._o moral_a on_o account_n of_o moral_a excellency_n either_o natural_a or_o acquire_v 3._o spiritual_a in_o regard_n of_o supernatural_a grace_n and_o that_o may_v be_v give_v two_o way_n 1._o to_o the_o person_n as_o present_v which_o be_v religious_a respect_n as_o that_o of_o nabuchadnezzar_n to_o daniel_n dan._n 2.46_o of_o abraham_n
to_o the_o angel_n gen._n 18.2_o 2._o to_o they_o as_o absent_v and_o this_o be_v religious_a honour_n and_o it_o lie_v chief_o in_o thanksgiving_n to_o god_n for_o they_o and_o celebrate_v their_o memory_n because_o the_o honour_n of_o divine_a grace_n ought_v to_o redound_v chief_o to_o the_o giver_n of_o they_o 2._o relative_n from_o the_o relation_n which_o thing_n have_v to_o what_o we_o esteem_v on_o the_o account_n of_o its_o own_o excellency_n 1._o civil_a relation_n to_o our_o friend_n or_o stranger_n who_o we_o esteem_v and_o so_o we_o set_v a_o value_n on_o their_o picture_n on_o their_o letter_n or_o handwriting_n or_o any_o thing_n belong_v to_o they_o 2._o spiritual_a relation_n to_o god_n and_o his_o worship_n and_o the_o regard_n to_o these_o he_o call_v reverence_n and_o that_o lie_v in_o these_o thing_n 1._o discrimination_n from_o common_a use_n 2._o consecration_n to_o a_o sacred_a use_n 3._o suitable_a usage_n of_o they_o in_o regard_n of_o that_o relation_n but_o if_o you_o ask_v wherein_o the_o difference_n of_o this_o lie_v from_o worship_n he_o say_v from_o the_o great_a divine_n of_o your_o church_n that_o 2._o worship_n have_v a_o respect_n to_o power_n and_o superiority_n and_o that_o be_v 1._o civil_a in_o regard_n of_o the_o power_n and_o authority_n of_o magistrate_n 2._o religious_a in_o regard_n of_o god_n peculiar_a sovereignty_n over_o we_o and_o that_o be_v twofold_a 1._o internal_a in_o submission_n dependence_n 2._o external_n which_o must_v be_v 1._o such_o as_o express_v our_o submission_n and_o dependence_n as_o 1._o sacrifice_n 2._o solemn_a invocation_n 3._o adoration_n 4._o vow_n 5._o swear_v by_o he_o etc._n etc._n 2._o they_o must_v be_v peculiar_a to_o himself_o 1._o from_o the_o dictate_v of_o nature_n as_o to_o the_o peculiarity_n of_o god_n sovereignty_n 2._o from_o the_o will_n of_o god_n which_o appropriate_v such_o act_n to_o himself_o 3._o from_o the_o consent_n of_o nation_n and_o the_o christian_a church_n therefore_o the_o give_v that_o worship_n which_o be_v due_a to_o god_n and_o do_v express_v our_o subjection_n to_o he_o to_o any_o thing_n beside_o he_o be_v violation_n of_o the_o right_n of_o god_n sovereignty_n and_o if_o it_o be_v give_v to_o any_o creature_n it_o receive_v its_o denomination_n from_o the_o nature_n of_o that_o creature_n to_o which_o it_o be_v give_v 1._o to_o animate_v creature_n angel_n good_n bad._n dead_a man_n saint_n wicked_a brute_n of_o all_o sort_n 2._o to_o inanimate_a natural_a element_n mineral_n plant_n artificial_a make_v to_o represent_v the_o object_n of_o worship_n and_o therefore_o call_v image_n which_o be_v proper_o idolatry_n be_v the_o worship_n of_o a_o representation_n but_o because_o that_o word_n idol_n be_v extend_v to_o any_o creature_n to_o which_o the_o worship_n proper_a to_o god_n be_v give_v therefore_o every_o such_o kind_n of_o worship_n be_v in_o scripture_n and_o by_o the_o christian_a church_n call_v idolatry_n and_o by_o this_o scheme_n of_o dr._n st.'s_n notion_n of_o these_o thing_n you_o may_v easy_o understand_v the_o difference_n he_o put_v between_o reverence_n and_o worship_n r._n p._n but_o t._n g._n say_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n require_v by_o the_o term_n of_o communion_n with_o she_o 181._o no_o more_o than_o reverence_n or_o honorary_a respect_n to_o image_n p._n d._n why_o do_v t._n g._n go_v about_o thus_o to_o impose_v on_o his_o reader_n without_o answer_v what_o dr._n st._n have_v produce_v to_o the_o contrary_a from_o three_o thing_n 1._o from_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o second_o council_n of_o nice_a 2._o from_o the_o constant_a opinion_n of_o their_o most_o eminent_a divine_n both_o before_o and_o after_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n 3._o from_o the_o public_a and_o allow_v practice_n of_o their_o church_n 1._o in_o consecration_n of_o image_n for_o worship_n with_o form_n prescribe_v in_o the_o roman_a pontifical_a 2._o in_o supplication_n before_o they_o with_o prostration_n and_o all_o other_o act_n of_o worship_n which_o the_o heathen_n use_v towards_o they_o 3._o in_o solemn_a procession_n with_o image_n with_o the_o same_o kind_n of_o pomp_n and_o ceremony_n which_o be_v use_v in_o heathen_a rome_n and_o after_o all_o this_o can_n t._n g._n have_v the_o confidence_n to_o say_v this_o be_v only_o honorary_a respect_n without_o answer_v to_o any_o one_o of_o these_o particular_n which_o be_v purposely_o allege_v to_o prove_v the_o contrary_a r._n p._n but_o now_o sir_n look_v to_o yourself_o for_o the_o patronus_fw-la bonae_fw-la fidei_fw-la knock_v all_o down_o before_o he_o and_o prove_v bow_v to_o the_o altar_n practise_v in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n to_o be_v worse_o than_o popish_a or_o egyptian_a idolatry_n p._n d._n i_o hope_v not_o worse_o than_o the_o power_n of_o excommunication_n which_o the_o same_o excellent_a advocate_n for_o fanatic_n have_v bestow_v as_o ill_a name_n upon_o and_o with_o as_o little_a reason_n but_o such_o as_o it_o be_v i_o be_o prepare_v to_o receive_v it_o r._n p._n the_o patronus_fw-la bonae_fw-la fidei_fw-la say_v that_o however_o dr._n st._n wheadle_v and_o blind_v with_o preferment_n for_o that_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o t._n g.'s_n etc._n etc._n endeavour_v to_o palliate_v this_o kind_n of_o adoration_n 76._o and_o to_o vindicate_v it_o from_o the_o crime_n of_o idolatry_n yet_o i_o doubt_v not_o to_o affirm_v that_o this_o bow_v outvie_v the_o idolatry_n both_o of_o egyptian_n and_o romanist_n not_o only_o in_o horrible_a iniquity_n and_o enormity_n but_o in_o madness_n and_o folly_n f._n c._n who_o be_v this_o patronus_fw-la bonae_fw-la fidei_fw-la you_o speak_v so_o much_o of_o he_o be_v a_o good_a man_n i_o warrant_v he_o he_o speak_v home_o to_o the_o business_n p._n d._n yes_o if_o ignorance_n and_o confidence_n do_v it_o for_o never_o do_v man_n betray_v more_o than_o your_o advocate_n in_o this_o say_n f._n c._n he_o will_v prove_v it_o i_o warrant_v you_o p._n d._n just_o as_o you_o do_v kneel_v at_o the_o communion_n to_o be_v idolatry_n if_o so_o well_o but_o first_o for_o the_o roman_a idolatry_n r._n p._n it_o be_v not_o say_v he_o so_o much_o madness_n in_o they_o to_o adore_v the_o lord_n jesus_n under_o the_o species_n of_o bread_n as_o it_o be_v a_o error_n in_o they_o to_o believe_v transubstantiation_n 183._o but_o it_o be_v a_o hypochondriacal_a madness_n and_o giddy-brained_a stupidity_n for_o man_n to_o perform_v adoration_n towards_o that_o place_n where_o christ_n be_v no_o more_o present_a than_o any_o where_o else_o and_o where_o neither_o the_o table_n nor_o altar_n nor_o any_o thing_n that_o be_v set_v upon_o the_o table_n unless_o perchance_o a_o clean_a towel_n two_o book_n rich_o bind_v or_o a_o pair_n of_o candlestick_n with_o two_o candle_n in_o they_o not_o to_o be_v light_v till_o their_o mind_n be_v quite_o drink_v with_o popery_n represent_v either_o christ_n or_o his_o image_n a_o fanatical_a adoration_n he_o call_v it_o without_o any_o object_n p._n d._n call_v you_o this_o prove_v it_o be_v rather_o rave_v and_o foam_v at_o the_o mouth_n this_o be_v such_o bite_n as_o may_v endanger_v a_o hydrophobia_n there_o be_v no_o argue_v with_o such_o a_o man_n but_o in_o a_o dark_a room_n and_o under_o good_a keeper_n but_o that_o you_o may_v take_v no_o advantage_n by_o his_o say_n how_o can_v it_o be_v idolatry_n without_o a_o object_n i.e._n idolatry_n without_o a_o idol_n but_o can_v there_o be_v no_o object_n of_o worship_n but_o what_o be_v visible_a what_o do_v he_o worship_v himself_o or_o rather_o who_o do_v his_o client_n the_o fanatic_n worship_n nothing_o because_o not_o a_o visible_a object_n be_v not_o adoration_n a_o part_n of_o worship_n if_o not_o it_o be_v no_o idolatry_n to_o give_v it_o to_o a_o image_n if_o it_o be_v then_o bow_v to_o a_o invisible_a object_n in_o a_o place_n dedicate_v to_o divine_a worship_n be_v give_v to_o god_n that_o worship_n which_o be_v give_v to_o a_o image_n make_v it_o idolatry_n i_o pray_v sir_n do_v you_o answer_v for_o he_o f._n c._n i_o understand_v you_o not_o p._n d._n i_o think_v so_o but_o i_o will_v endeavour_v to_o make_v you_o understand_v i_o be_v the_o bow_v down_o to_o a_o image_n idolatry_n f._n c._n yes_o without_o all_o doubt_n p._n d._n be_v not_o idolatry_n give_v to_o a_o creature_n the_o worship_n that_o be_v due_a to_o god_n f._n c._n yes_o p._n d._n how_o can_v that_o be_v give_v to_o a_o creature_n the_o worship_n due_a to_o god_n if_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o give_v this_o worship_n to_o god_n which_o you_o give_v to_o the_o creature_n f._n c._n i_o know_v not_o what_o you_o mean_v p._n d._n not_o yet_o be_v not_o adoration_n of_o a_o image_n idolatry_n f._n c._n yes_o i_o tell_v you_o so_o once_o already_o p._n d._n then_o adoration_n be_v to_o
person_n of_o the_o father_n and_o holy_a ghost_n be_v too_o r._n p._n you_o may_v account_v this_o a_o absurdity_n but_o we_o account_v it_o none_o at_o all_o yea_o some_o of_o our_o divine_n have_v say_v if_o the_o holy_a trinity_n be_v not_o every_o where_o yet_o it_o will_v be_v in_o the_o eucharist_n by_o virtue_n of_o this_o concomitancy_n p._n d._n i_o do_v not_o now_o meddle_v with_o your_o opinion_n i_o only_o consider_v the_o patronus_fw-la bonae_fw-la fidei_fw-la and_o his_o brethren_n who_o do_v look_v on_o these_o as_o absurdity_n and_o yet_o be_v so_o foolish_a to_o say_v that_o our_o worship_a god_n towards_o the_o altar_n be_v more_o absurd_a than_o your_o worship_a christ_n on_o the_o altar_n on_o supposition_n of_o transubstantiation_n but_o why_o worse_o than_o egyptian_a idolatry_n i_o beseech_v you_o r._n p._n the_o egyptian_n say_v he_o pretend_v some_o colour_n for_o their_o idolatry_n as_o than_o a_o ape_n or_o a_o cat_n or_o a_o wolf_n 184._o etc._n etc._n have_v some_o participation_n of_o the_o divinity_n but_o those_o that_o bow_v down_o to_o a_o wooden_a table_n be_v themselves_o stock_n with_o much_o more_o to_o that_o purpose_n p._n d._n be_v such_o a_o man_n to_o be_v endure_v in_o a_o christian_a commonwealth_n not_o to_o say_v a_o church_n for_o excommunication_n he_o regard_v not_o who_o parallel_v the_o adoration_n give_v only_o to_o the_o divine_a majesty_n as_o our_o church_n profess_v with_o the_o worship_n of_o a_o ape_n or_o a_o cat_n or_o a_o wolf_n &_o c_o nay_o he_o make_v the_o egyptian_a idolatry_n more_o reasonable_a than_o our_o worship_n of_o god_n the_o only_a thing_n that_o can_v excuse_v he_o be_v rage_n and_o madness_n and_o therefore_o i_o leave_v he_o to_o his_o keeper_n but_o i_o pray_v tell_v i_o be_v it_o mere_a kindness_n to_o the_o church_n of_o england_n which_o make_v t._n g._n to_o produce_v all_o these_o passage_n at_o full_a length_n out_o of_o the_o patronus_fw-la bonae_fw-la fidei_fw-la or_o out_o of_o pure_a spite_n to_o dr._n st._n by_o so_o often_o repeat_v the_o passage_n of_o his_o being_n delinitus_fw-la &_o occaecatus_fw-la and_o why_o in_o such_o a_o place_n where_o he_o pretend_v only_o to_o give_v a_o account_n of_o dr._n st.'s_n vain_a and_o endless_a discourse_n do_v he_o bring_v in_o this_o at_o large_a be_v it_o only_o for_o his_o comfort_n to_o let_v he_o see_v there_o be_v one_o body_n at_o least_o in_o the_o world_n more_o foolish_a and_o impertinent_a than_o he_o we_o have_v see_v enough_o of_o what_o t._n g._n ought_v not_o to_o have_v do_v let_v we_o now_o see_v what_o he_o say_v dr._n st._n ought_v to_o have_v do_v r._n p._n the_o first_o thing_n to_o be_v do_v in_o a_o dispute_n 193._o be_v to_o settle_v the_o state_n of_o the_o controversy_n upon_o its_o true_a ground_n by_o lay_v down_o the_o true_a notion_n of_o the_o matter_n in_o debate_n therefore_o dr._n st._n aught_o in_o the_o first_o place_n to_o have_v give_v we_o the_o true_a notion_n of_o idolatry_n in_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o thing_n and_o then_o to_o have_v show_v that_o notion_n to_o have_v agree_v to_o the_o honour_n and_o veneration_n which_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n in_o her_o council_n declare_v may_v be_v give_v to_o the_o image_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o saint_n but_o he_o choose_v rather_o to_o dazzle_v the_o eye_n of_o the_o reader_n with_o the_o false_a light_n of_o mere_a external_a act_n the_o obscure_a practice_n even_o of_o wise_a heathen_n and_o the_o clash_n of_o school-divines_a p._n d._n now_o i_o hope_v we_o be_v come_v to_o something_o worthy_a of_o consideration_n i_o like_v the_o method_n of_o proceed_v very_o well_o and_o i_o like_v dr._n st.'s_n book_n the_o better_a because_o i_o think_v he_o pursue_v the_o right_a method_n begin_v first_o with_o the_o nature_n of_o idolatry_n and_o divine_a worship_n and_o then_o come_v to_o the_o first_o particular_a of_o image-worship_n which_o he_o have_v handle_v with_o great_a care_n and_o exactness_n in_o respect_n of_o your_o council_n as_o well_o as_o your_o practice_n and_o school-divines_a r._n p._n it_o be_v true_a he_o propose_v well_o at_o first_o etc._n but_o like_o a_o preacher_n that_o have_v patch_v up_o a_o sermon_n out_o of_o his_o notebook_n he_o name_v his_o text_n and_o then_o take_v his_o leave_n of_o it_o for_o what_o he_o be_v to_o speak_v to_o be_v idolatry_n in_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o thing_n independent_o of_o any_o positive_a law_n whereas_o he_o speak_v only_o of_o a_o idolatry_n forbid_v by_o a_o positive_a law_n but_o if_o there_o be_v no_o idolatry_n antecedent_n to_o a_o positive_a prohibition_n the_o heathen_n can_v not_o be_v just_o charge_v with_o idolatry_n p._n d._n in_o my_o mind_n he_o do_v not_o recede_v from_o his_o text_n at_o all_o but_o pursue_v it_o close_o but_o you_o be_v uneasy_a at_o his_o application_n and_o therefore_o find_v fault_n with_o his_o handle_n his_o text._n what_o can_v a_o man_n speak_v to_o more_o pertinent_o as_o to_o idolatry_n in_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o thing_n than_o to_o consider_v what_o that_o be_v which_o be_v acknowledge_v to_o be_v idolatry_n both_o in_o the_o heathen_n and_o arrian_n what_o that_o be_v which_o the_o primitive_a church_n account_v idolatry_n in_o they_o what_o opinon_n those_o have_v of_o god_n who_o the_o roman_a church_n do_v charge_n with_o idolatry_n wherein_o the_o nature_n of_o divine_a worship_n consist_v not_o only_o with_o respect_n to_o positive_a command_n but_o the_o general_a consent_n of_o mankind_n do_v 210._o he_o not_o express_o argue_v from_o the_o reason_n and_o design_n of_o solemn_a religious_a worship_n abstract_o from_o positive_a law_n do_v he_o not_o show_v 215._o from_o many_o testimony_n that_o the_o heathen_n do_v look_v on_o some_o peculiar_a rite_n of_o divine_a worship_n as_o sacred_a and_o inviolable_a that_o they_o choose_v rather_o to_o die_v than_o to_o give_v they_o any_o but_o a_o divine_a object_n it_o be_v true_a after_o this_o he_o inquire_v into_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o what_o act_n of_o worship_n he_o have_v appropriate_v to_o himself_o and_o be_v there_o not_o great_a reason_n to_o do_v so_o be_v we_o unconcern_v in_o the_o law_n god_n make_v for_o his_o worship_n in_o my_o apprehension_n this_o be_v the_o great_a thing_n t._n g._n have_v to_o do_v to_o prove_v that_o god_n law_n about_o worship_n be_v bare_o ceremonial_a and_o only_o respect_v the_o jew_n but_o that_o we_o be_v leave_v to_o the_o liberty_n of_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n about_o religious_a worship_n but_o he_o neither_o do_v this_o nor_o if_o he_o have_v do_v it_o have_v he_o overthrow_v dr_n st.'s_n book_n for_o he_o prove_v in_o several_a place_n that_o the_o heathen_n have_v the_o same_o distinction_n of_o sovereign_a and_o inferior_a worship_n absolute_a and_o relative_a which_o be_v use_v in_o the_o roman_a church_n and_o if_o these_o do_v excuse_v now_o they_o will_v have_v excuse_v they_o who_o by_o scripture_n and_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n be_v condemn_v for_o idolatry_n and_o judge_v you_o now_o whether_o dr._n st._n take_v leave_v of_o his_o text_n whether_o he_o do_v not_o speak_v to_o idolatry_n in_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o thing_n r._n p._n but_o he_o say_v etc._n the_o heathen_n can_v not_o understand_v the_o nature_n and_o sinfulness_n of_o idolatry_n if_o not_o from_o some_o law_n of_o god_n which_o be_v in_o effect_n to_o clear_v the_o heathen_n from_o idolatry_n till_o that_o law_n be_v deliver_v to_o they_o whereas_o s._n paul_n say_v they_o have_v a_o law_n write_v in_o their_o heart_n whereby_o they_o may_v understand_v it_o and_o dr._n st._n ought_v to_o have_v show_v wherein_o the_o deordination_n and_o sinfulness_n of_o idolatry_n do_v consist_v antecedent_o to_o any_o positive_a prohibition_n and_o till_o this_o be_v do_v he_o can_v make_v no_o parallel_n between_o the_o heathen_a idolatry_n and_o that_o of_o the_o roman_a church_n p._n d._n i_o be_o glad_a to_o find_v any_o thing_n that_o look_v like_o a_o difficulty_n which_o may_v give_v a_o occasion_n of_o far_a thought_n about_o this_o weighty_a matter_n and_o of_o clear_v the_o doctor_n mind_n concern_v it_o herein_o i_o shall_v endeavour_v to_o explain_v these_o two_o thing_n 1._o how_o far_o dr._n st._n do_v make_v the_o nature_n and_o sinfulness_n of_o idolatry_n to_o depend_v on_o the_o law_n of_o god_n 2._o wherein_o the_o sinfulness_n of_o idolatry_n do_v consist_v abstract_o from_o a_o positive_a law_n 1._o how_o far_o he_o make_v the_o sinfulness_n of_o it_o to_o depend_v on_o a_o positive_a law_n 1._o he_o suppose_v natural_a religion_n to_o dictate_v these_o thing_n 197._o 1._o that_o god_n ought_v to_o be_v solemn_o worship_v 2._o that_o this_o worship_n ought_v to_o be_v
peculiar_a to_o the_o divine_a nature_n in_o regard_n of_o his_o sovereignty_n over_o we_o and_o the_o infinite_a distance_n between_o he_o and_o his_o creature_n 3._o that_o the_o give_v this_o solemn_a worship_n which_o be_v due_a to_o god_n to_o any_o creature_n be_v the_o invade_v the_o right_n of_o his_o sovereignty_n thence_o he_o show_v from_o aquinas_n that_o worship_n be_v not_o give_v to_o god_n because_o he_o need_v it_o but_o that_o the_o belief_n of_o one_o god_n may_v hereby_o be_v confirm_v in_o we_o by_o external_a and_o sensible_a act_n which_o can_v be_v do_v unless_o there_o be_v some_o peculiar_a act_n of_o his_o worship_n and_o external_a worship_n be_v a_o profession_n of_o internal_a act_n be_v expressive_a of_o our_o mind_n as_o well_o as_o word_n thence_o he_o determine_v that_o idolatry_n be_v a_o sin_n of_o the_o high_a nature_n because_o it_o invade_v god_n peculiar_a right_n and_o imply_v blasphemy_n in_o it_o because_o it_o take_v away_o from_o god_n the_o peculiarity_n of_o his_o dominion_n be_v not_o these_o argument_n draw_v from_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o thing_n and_o not_o mere_o from_o a_o positive_a law_n 2._o notwithstanding_o these_o dictate_v of_o natural_a reason_n concern_v the_o worship_n of_o god_n yet_o he_o suppose_v mankind_n to_o have_v be_v so_o corrupt_v as_o to_o have_v lose_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o sinfulness_n of_o give_v divine_a worship_n to_o creature_n which_o he_o say_v they_o do_v chief_o on_o a_o threefold_a supposition_n 1._o that_o god_n commit_v the_o government_n of_o the_o world_n under_o he_o to_o some_o inferior_a deity_n or_o 113._o 2._o that_o god_n be_v the_o soul_n of_o the_o world_n and_o therefore_o the_o worship_n give_v to_o the_o part_n of_o it_o do_v redound_v to_o he_o or_o 3._o that_o external_a adoration_n be_v below_o he_o and_o that_o the_o service_n due_a to_o god_n be_v that_o of_o our_o mind_n and_o the_o other_o may_v be_v give_v to_o creature_n 3._o that_o god_n see_v it_o necessary_a to_o revive_v the_o peculiarity_n of_o his_o worship_n by_o his_o law_n give_v in_o the_o decalogue_n which_o although_o give_v to_o the_o jew_n be_v of_o a_o eternal_a and_o immutable_a nature_n be_v not_o build_v on_o any_o reason_n peculiar_a to_o they_o but_o common_a to_o all_o mankind_n and_o on_o this_o account_n the_o christian_a church_n do_v look_v on_o the_o same_o law_n as_o oblige_v all_o christian_n as_o the_o doctor_n have_v prove_v in_o several_a place_n before_o cite_v 4._o that_o when_o the_o apostle_n go_v abroad_o to_o reclaim_v the_o world_n from_o idolatry_n they_o make_v use_v of_o no_o other_o notion_n of_o it_o than_o what_o be_v receive_v among_o the_o jew_n and_o by_o the_o reason_n on_o which_o the_o law_n of_o god_n be_v found_v they_o convince_v the_o world_n of_o that_o sin_n of_o idolatry_n which_o by_o the_o corruption_n of_o mankind_n and_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o world_n they_o have_v lose_v the_o sense_n of_o and_o this_o be_v plain_o the_o meaning_n of_o dr._n st.'s_n word_n to_o any_o unprejudiced_a mind_n as_o appear_v by_o lay_v these_o thing_n together_o which_o be_v all_o contain_v in_o the_o same_o discourse_n if_o we_o say_v the_o gentile_n have_v lose_v the_o sense_n of_o other_o sin_n as_o it_o be_v evident_a they_o have_v and_o the_o apostle_n make_v use_v of_o the_o law_n of_o god_n to_o convince_v they_o do_v it_o hence_o follow_v that_o the_o sinfulness_n of_o those_o thing_n do_v bare_o depend_v upon_o a_o positive_a law_n and_o therefore_o the_o notion_n of_o idolatry_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v new_a not_o as_o though_o it_o be_v not_o against_o the_o principle_n of_o natural_a religion_n but_o because_o they_o have_v lose_v the_o sense_n of_o they_o so_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n be_v a_o new_a law_n though_o it_o revive_v the_o law_n of_o nature_n in_o its_o moral_a precept_n the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n be_v a_o new_a doctrine_n to_o the_o world_n although_o most_o agreeable_a to_o the_o principle_n of_o natural_a reason_n 2._o the_o sinfulness_n of_o idolatry_n according_a to_o natural_a religion_n consist_v in_o these_o thing_n 1._o in_o take_v away_o the_o due_a sense_n of_o the_o distance_n between_o god_n and_o his_o creature_n which_o be_v a_o violation_n of_o the_o right_n of_o his_o sovereignty_n and_o consequent_o it_o be_v crimen_fw-la laesae_fw-la majestatis_fw-la divinae_fw-la or_o treason_n against_o the_o divine_a majesty_n 2._o in_o neglect_v to_o give_v god_n the_o worship_n which_o be_v proper_a to_o he_o and_o this_o be_v the_o consequent_a of_o idolatry_n and_o not_o as_o though_o the_o nature_n of_o idolatry_n do_v lie_v bare_o in_o not_o give_v to_o god_n the_o worship_n due_a to_o he_o as_o t._n g._n seem_v to_o suggest_v 205._o but_o when_o man_n do_v accustom_v themselves_o to_o the_o worship_n of_o idol_n they_o grow_v so_o fond_a of_o their_o own_o invention_n that_o they_o have_v five_o ave_fw-la mary_n for_o one_o pater_fw-la noster_fw-la and_o so_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n come_v to_o be_v almost_o lose_v in_o the_o crowd_n of_o deity_n which_o they_o join_v with_o he_o 3._o in_o worship_v bad_a spirit_n instead_o of_o good_a one_o which_o crafty_o insinuate_v themselves_o among_o the_o idolater_n under_o the_o pretence_n of_o inferior_a deity_n for_o so_o the_o people_n still_o believe_v they_o to_o be_v good_a spirit_n and_o their_o learned_a man_n defy_v all_o those_o who_o say_v they_o worship_v any_o other_o as_o dr._n st._n have_v show_v 518._o yet_o the_o christian_n prove_v they_o be_v evil_a because_o they_o receive_v that_o worship_n from_o they_o which_o the_o good_a one_o will_v not_o do_v 4._o in_o disparage_v the_o divine_a nature_n by_o make_v image_n to_o represent_v he_o which_o suggest_v mean_a thought_n of_o god_n to_o their_o mind_n lessen_v the_o apprehension_n of_o the_o greatness_n of_o his_o majesty_n and_o hope_v to_o please_v god_n by_o worship_v such_o representation_n of_o he_o which_o he_o think_v so_o dishonourable_a to_o himself_o that_o he_o forbid_v it_o by_o a_o severe_a law_n and_o punish_v the_o transgressor_n of_o it_o and_o from_o hence_o the_o christian_a church_n have_v account_v the_o same_o thing_n unlawful_a to_o they_o because_o so_o dishonourable_a to_o god_n 5._o in_o take_v away_o that_o dependence_n upon_o god_n which_o he_o expect_v from_o his_o creature_n for_o when_o they_o suppose_v that_o god_n have_v commit_v the_o care_n of_o these_o thing_n to_o any_o inferior_a being_n they_o be_v apt_a to_o make_v their_o address_n to_o they_o more_o frequent_o because_o of_o a_o vicinity_n of_o nature_n to_o they_o and_o to_o depend_v upon_o they_o for_o help_v in_o time_n of_o need_n which_o take_v off_o that_o entire_a trust_n in_o god_n which_o be_v most_o agreeable_a to_o his_o wisdom_n goodness_n and_o providence_n 6._o in_o give_v divine_a worship_n to_o vile_a and_o wicked_a man_n instead_o of_o god_n this_o be_v a_o aggravation_n of_o idolatry_n and_o increase_v the_o sinfulness_n of_o it_o although_o the_o nature_n of_o idolatry_n do_v not_o lie_v in_o give_v divine_a worship_n to_o bad_a man_n but_o to_o any_o creature_n and_o in_o this_o particular_a lay_v the_o abominable_a sinfulness_n of_o the_o poetical_a idolatry_n among_o the_o greek_n and_o roman_n which_o be_v in_o this_o respect_n worse_o than_o of_o the_o most_o barbarous_a nation_n we_o ever_o read_v of_o 7._o the_o more_o vile_a the_o practice_n the_o more_o mean_a the_o submission_n the_o more_o gross_a the_o error_n of_o idolater_n be_v the_o great_a be_v the_o sinfulness_n of_o idolatry_n hence_o the_o filthy_a and_o obscene_a action_n of_o the_o eastern_a greek_n and_o roman_a idolatry_n the_o mean_a submission_n and_o the_o gross_a error_n of_o the_o egyptian_a idolatry_n heighten_v the_o sinfulness_n of_o they_o these_o be_v the_o main_a thing_n wherein_o the_o sinfulness_n of_o idolatry_n do_v consist_v abstract_o from_o any_o positive_a law_n you_o see_v how_o free_o i_o give_v they_o to_o you_o upon_o such_o a_o invitation_n and_o much_o good_a may_v they_o do_v you_o if_o dr._n st._n have_v think_v t._n g._n have_v desire_v any_o such_o thing_n from_o he_o i_o do_v believe_v he_o will_v have_v add_v not_o only_o a_o seven_o 201._o but_o a_o eight_o chapter_n for_o his_o sake_n on_o such_o a_o subject_a as_o this_o which_o it_o be_v so_o easy_a to_o enlarge_v upon_o but_o i_o stop_v for_o fear_n t._n g._n shall_v think_v i_o be_o only_o patch_v up_o a_o sermon_n out_o of_o note-book_n yet_o i_o think_v i_o have_v not_o take_v leave_v of_o my_o text._n r._n p._n do_v you_o ever_o hear_v of_o the_o speak_a trumpet_n p._n d._n what_o have_v the_o speak_a trumpet_n to_o do_v with_o idolatry_n i_o be_o afraid_a i_o wake_v you_o out_o of_o some_o
work_n which_o be_v neither_o from_o mathematical_a demonstration_n nor_o supernatural_a infallibility_n he_o call_v moral_a certainty_n which_o he_o may_v do_v from_o these_o ground_n 1._o because_o the_o force_n of_o the_o argument_n from_o the_o creature_n depend_v upon_o some_o moral_a principle_n viz._n from_o the_o suitableness_n and_o fitness_n of_o thing_n to_o the_o wisdom_n of_o a_o intelligent_a and_o infinite_a agent_n who_o may_v from_o thence_o be_v infer_v to_o be_v the_o maker_n of_o they_o it_o be_v unconceivable_a that_o mere_a matter_n shall_v ever_o produce_v thing_n in_o so_o much_o beauty_n order_n and_o usefulness_n as_o we_o see_v in_o every_o creature_n in_o a_o ant_n or_o a_o fly_n as_o much_o as_o in_o the_o vast_a body_n of_o the_o heaven_n 2._o because_o they_o do_v suppose_v some_o moral_a disposition_n in_o the_o person_n who_o do_v most_o ready_o and_o firm_o assent_v to_o these_o truth_n for_o although_o man_n make_v use_v of_o the_o high_a title_n for_o their_o argument_n and_o call_v they_o infallible_a proof_n mathematical_a demonstration_n or_o what_o they_o please_v yet_o we_o still_o see_v man_n of_o bad_a mind_n will_v find_v something_o to_o cavil_v at_o whereby_o to_o suspend_v their_o assent_n which_o they_o do_v not_o in_o mere_a metaphysical_a notion_n or_o in_o mathematical_a demonstration_n but_o virtuous_a and_o unprejudiced_a mind_n do_v more_o impartial_o judge_n and_o therefore_o more_o ready_o give_v their_o assent_n have_v no_o bias_n to_o incline_v they_o another_o way_n although_o therefore_o the_o principle_n be_v of_o another_o nature_n and_o the_o argument_n be_v draw_v from_o idea_n or_o series_n of_o cause_n or_o whatever_o medium_n it_o be_v yet_o since_o the_o perverseness_n of_o man_n will_n may_v hinder_v the_o force_n of_o the_o argument_n as_o to_o themselves_o the_o certainty_n may_v be_v call_v moral_a certainty_n 2._o as_o to_o the_o christian_a faith_n so_o he_o grant_v 1._o that_o there_o be_v some_o principle_n relate_v to_o it_o which_o have_v metaphysical_a certainty_n in_o they_o as_o that_o whatever_o god_n reveal_v be_v impossible_a to_o be_v false_a or_o as_o it_o be_v common_o express_v though_o improper_o be_v infallible_o true_a 2._o that_o there_o be_v a_o rational_a certainty_n that_o a_o doctrine_n confirm_v by_o such_o miracle_n as_o be_v wrought_v by_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n must_v come_v from_o god_n that_o be_v the_o most_o certain_a criterion_n of_o divine_a revelation_n 3._o that_o there_o be_v a_o physical_a certainty_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o christ_n miracle_n and_o resurrection_n from_o the_o dead_a in_o the_o apostle_n who_o be_v eye-witness_n of_o they_o 4._o that_o there_o be_v a_o infallible_a certainty_n in_o the_o apostle_n deliver_v this_o doctrine_n to_o the_o world_n and_o write_v it_o for_o the_o benefit_n of_o the_o church_n in_o all_o age_n 5._o that_o we_o have_v a_o moral_a certainty_n of_o the_o matter_n of_o fact_n which_o do_v concern_v the_o doctrine_n the_o miracle_n and_o the_o book_n of_o scripture_n which_o be_v of_o the_o same_o kind_n with_o the_o certainty_n those_o have_v of_o christ_n doctrine_n and_o miracle_n who_o live_v in_o mesopotamia_n at_o that_o time_n which_o must_v depend_v upon_o the_o credibility_n of_o the_o witness_n who_o convey_v these_o thing_n which_o be_v a_o moral_a consideration_n and_o therefore_o the_o certainty_n which_o be_v take_v from_o it_o may_v be_v proper_o call_v moral_a certainty_n of_o which_o there_o be_v many_o degree_n the_o high_a be_v here_o understand_v which_o any_o matter_n of_o fact_n be_v capable_a of_o and_o now_o i_o pray_v tell_v i_o what_o reason_n have_v there_o be_v for_o all_o this_o noise_n about_o moral_a certainty_n r._n p._n t._n g._n own_v that_o the_o dr._n in_o other_o place_n do_v acknowledge_v a_o true_a certainty_n of_o the_o principle_n of_o religion_n but_o he_o say_v he_o can_v say_v and_o unsay_v without_o retract_v 209._o with_o as_o much_o art_n and_o ease_n as_o any_o man_n he_o ever_o read_v p._n d._n i_o have_v think_v unsay_n have_v be_v retract_v but_o dr._n st._n say_v as_o much_o in_o those_o very_a place_n t._n g._n object_n against_o as_o in_o those_o he_o allow_v only_a t._n g._n delight_n in_o cavil_v above_o most_o author_n i_o have_v ever_o read_v r._n p._n but_o do_v not_o dr._n st._n allow_v a_o possibility_n of_o falsehood_n notwithstanding_o all_o this_o pretence_n of_o certainty_n 210._o p._n d._n whatever_o be_v true_a be_v impossible_a to_o be_v false_a and_o the_o same_o degree_n of_o evidence_n any_o one_o have_v of_o the_o truth_n of_o a_o thing_n he_o have_v of_o the_o impossibility_n of_o the_o falsehood_n of_o it_o therefore_o he_o that_o have_v a_o undoubted_a certainty_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o christianity_n have_v the_o same_o certainty_n that_o it_o be_v impossible_a it_o shall_v be_v false_a and_o because_o possibility_n and_o impossibility_n be_v capable_a of_o the_o same_o distinction_n that_o certainty_n be_v therefore_o according_a to_o the_o nature_n and_o degree_n of_o certainty_n be_v the_o possibility_n or_o impossibility_n of_o falsehood_n that_o which_o be_v metaphysical_o certain_a be_v so_o impossible_a to_o be_v false_a that_o it_o imply_v a_o contradiction_n to_o be_v otherwise_o but_o it_o be_v not_o so_o in_o physical_a certainty_n nor_o in_o all_o rational_a certainty_n nor_o in_o moral_a and_o yet_o wherever_o any_o man_n be_v certain_a of_o the_o truth_n of_o a_o thing_n he_o be_v proportionable_o certain_a that_o it_o be_v impossible_a to_o be_v false_a r._n p._n this_o only_o relate_v to_o the_o person_n and_o not_o to_o the_o evidence_n be_v there_o any_o such_o evidence_n of_o the_o existence_n of_o a_o deity_n as_o can_v infallible_o convince_v it_o to_o be_v absolute_o true_a and_o so_o impossible_a to_o be_v false_a p._n d._n i_o do_v not_o doubt_v but_o that_o there_o be_v such_o evidence_n of_o the_o be_v of_o god_n as_o do_v prove_v it_o to_o any_o unprejudiced_a mind_n impossible_a to_o be_v otherwise_o and_o t._n g._n have_v no_o reason_n to_o doubt_v of_o this_o from_o any_o thing_n dr._n st._n have_v say_v who_o have_v endeavour_v so_o early_o to_o prove_v the_o be_v of_o god_n and_o the_o principle_n of_o christian_a faith_n 3_o before_o he_o set_v himself_o to_o consider_v the_o controversy_n which_o have_v happen_v in_o the_o christian_a church_n t._n g._n therefore_o may_v well_o have_v spare_v these_o reflection_n in_o a_o debate_n of_o so_o different_a a_o nature_n but_o that_o he_o be_v glad_a of_o a_o opportunity_n to_o go_v off_o from_o the_o business_n as_o man_n be_v that_o know_v they_o be_v not_o like_a to_o bring_v it_o to_o a_o good_a issue_n r._n p._n t._n g._n confess_v this_o be_v a_o digression_n but_o he_o promise_v to_o return_v to_o the_o matter_n and_o so_o he_o do_v i_o assure_v you_o for_o he_o come_v to_o the_o second_o thing_n which_o he_o say_v the_o dr._n ought_v to_o have_v do_v 213._o viz._n to_o have_v show_v how_o the_o notion_n of_o idolatry_n do_v agree_v to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n in_o her_o council_n p._n d._n it_o be_v a_o wonder_n to_o i_o you_o shall_v think_v he_o defective_a in_o this_o when_o he_o show_v that_o there_o be_v two_o thing_n from_o whence_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v to_o be_v take_v 1._o from_o the_o definition_n of_o council_n 2._o from_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n 1._o from_o the_o definition_n of_o council_n and_o here_o 605._o he_o enter_v upon_o the_o consideration_n of_o what_o that_o worship_n be_v which_o be_v require_v to_o be_v give_v to_o image_n and_o show_v from_o the_o word_n of_o the_o council_n and_o from_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o most_o eminent_a divine_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n that_o it_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o worship_v before_o image_n and_o to_o have_v a_o intention_n to_o perform_v those_o external_a act_n but_o there_o must_v be_v a_o inward_a intention_n to_o worship_v the_o image_n themselves_o and_o that_o the_o contrary_a doctrine_n be_v esteem_v little_o better_a than_o downright_a heresy_n 2._o from_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n for_o he_o show_v many_o of_o your_o best_a divine_n go_v upon_o this_o principle_n that_o god_n will_v not_o suffer_v his_o church_n to_o err_v and_o therefore_o they_o think_v the_o allow_a practice_n of_o the_o church_n sufficient_a for_o they_o to_o defend_v those_o thing_n to_o be_v lawful_a which_o they_o see_v general_o practise_v and_o from_o hence_o he_o make_v it_o appear_v that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v go_v beyond_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a in_o two_o thing_n 1._o in_o make_v and_o worship_v image_n of_o god_n and_o the_o b._n trinity_n which_o be_v 575._o esteem_v madness_n and_o pagan_a idolatry_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o
into_o this_o matter_n r._n p._n t._n g._n refer_v to_o the_o page_n but_o he_o never_o mention_n the_o occasion_n it_o be_v such_o a_o page_n 599._o p._n d._n let_v we_o see_v what_o dr._n st._n be_v prove_v in_o that_o place_n it_o be_v that_o by_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a as_o it_o be_v explain_v by_o the_o divine_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n true_a and_o real_a worship_n be_v to_o be_v give_v to_o image_n 575._o and_o for_o this_o he_o produce_v the_o several_a testimony_n of_o suarez_n medina_n victoria_n catharinus_n naclantus_fw-la bellarmine_n soto_n velosillus_n pujol_n tannerus_n ysambertus_n bassaeus_n silvius_n arriaga_n and_o at_o last_o card._n lugo_n if_o the_o thing_n be_v not_o prove_v which_o he_o design_v why_o be_v card._n lugo_n alone_o produce_v if_o it_o be_v prove_v why_o be_v card._n lugo_n produce_v at_o all_o r.p._n because_o he_o leave_v out_o aliquis_fw-la and_o dici_fw-la potest_fw-la p._n d._n but_o suppose_v the_o other_o be_v sufficient_a to_o express_v his_o concurrence_n with_o the_o rest_n what_o unfairness_n be_v there_o in_o that_o to_o shorten_v his_o word_n when_o he_o lay_v no_o weight_n upon_o the_o manner_n but_o upon_o the_o thing_n have_v dr._n st._n charge_v lugo_n with_o hold_v great_a submission_n than_o the_o rest_n and_o then_o leave_v out_o the_o qualify_a expression_n he_o have_v do_v he_o injury_n but_o he_o know_v lugo_n mean_v no_o more_o than_o the_o rest_n and_o produce_v he_o for_o no_o other_o purpose_n if_o there_o be_v but_o any_o inward_a affection_n carry_v to_o the_o image_n which_o may_v be_v call_v a_o certain_a kind_n of_o submission_n to_o the_o image_n it_o be_v all_o one_o to_o dr._n st.'s_n purpose_n which_o be_v only_o to_o prove_v as_o he_o say_v in_o the_o same_o page_n from_o the_o act_n of_o the_o council_n and_o the_o judgement_n of_o their_o learned_a and_o eminent_a divine_n that_o by_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o nicene_n council_n such_o true_a and_o real_a worship_n be_v to_o be_v give_v to_o image_n as_o be_v terminate_v upon_o the_o image_n themselves_o do_v these_o testimony_n prove_v this_o or_o do_v they_o not_o if_o they_o do_v not_o why_o do_v not_o t._n g._n discover_v they_o all_o if_o they_o do_v why_o do_v he_o so_o vain_o cavil_v about_o some_o thing_n impertinent_a to_o the_o main_a business_n in_o the_o very_a last_o of_o all_o so_o that_o after_o all_o this_o cry_n there_o be_v very_o little_a wool_n unless_o it_o be_v that_o which_o be_v make_v of_o goat_n hair_n r._n p._n but_o this_o tend_v to_o breed_v a_o impression_n in_o the_o reader_n that_o the_o inward_a affection_n card._n lugo_n require_v be_v of_o give_v submission_n to_o a_o image_n as_o superior_a because_o in_o another_o place_n he_o quote_v the_o same_o author_n for_o make_v cultus_fw-la to_o signify_v reverence_n towards_o superior_n p._n d._n but_o do_v not_o the_o cardinal_n say_v so_o r._n p._n t._n g._n say_v nothing_o to_o the_o contrary_a which_o i_o be_o sure_a he_o will_v have_v do_v if_o he_o have_v not_o p._n d._n well_o then_o lugo_n make_v worship_n to_o be_v a_o reverence_n towards_o superior_n but_o he_o say_v that_o true_a worship_n be_v due_a to_o image_n and_o be_v not_o this_o make_v the_o image_n superior_a r._n p._n i_o think_v where_o i_o shall_v have_v you_o but_o t._n g._n have_v explain_v lugo_n mean_v from_o himself_o p._n d._n let_v i_o hear_v it_o as_o t._n g._n that_o candid_a and_o ingenuous_a dealer_n have_v it_o r._n p._n 1._o he_o say_v when_o we_o worship_v a_o image_n the_o inward_a affection_n be_v not_o carry_v to_o the_o image_n after_o the_o same_o manner_n it_o be_v to_o the_o prototype_n for_o we_o worship_v the_o prototype_n absolute_o i._n e._n for_o its_o own_o proper_a excellency_n but_o the_o image_n only_o with_o a_o relative_a worship_n i._n e._n for_o the_o excellency_n not_o of_o the_o image_n itself_o but_o of_o the_o prototype_n which_o kind_n of_o worship_n he_o affirm_v to_o be_v far_o inferior_a to_o the_o other_o which_o be_v absolute_a 2._o we_o have_v not_o the_o same_o inward_a submission_n towards_o the_o image_n which_o we_o have_v towards_o the_o prototype_n for_o we_o submit_v ourselves_o to_o the_o prototype_n acknowledge_v it_o to_o be_v more_o excellent_a than_o ourselves_o and_o superior_a to_o we_o which_o kind_n of_o submission_n we_o can_v prudent_o conceive_v to_o belong_v to_o a_o image_n nor_o indeed_o any_o at_o all_o by_o which_o we_o submit_v ourselves_o to_o it_o prefer_v it_o before_o we_o 3._o the_o sole_a external_a act_n of_o kiss_v or_o bow_v be_v not_o so_o carry_v to_o the_o image_n but_o that_o some_o inward_a affection_n also_o go_v along_o with_o it_o which_o he_o say_v may_v be_v call_v also_o some_o kind_n of_o affection_n of_o submission_n by_o which_o he_o mean_v a_o affection_n of_o submit_v ourselves_o to_o the_o image_n for_o as_o much_o as_o the_o act_n of_o the_o will_n from_o which_o it_o proceed_v be_v a_o affection_n of_o perform_v those_o act_n about_o their_o image_n which_o we_o be_v wont_n to_o exercise_v towards_o our_o superior_n p._n d._n now_o i_o hope_v we_o have_v the_o cardinal_n true_a meaning_n from_o whence_o i_o desire_v you_o to_o observe_v 1._o that_o the_o difference_n he_o put_v between_o the_o worship_n of_o the_o image_n and_o the_o prototype_n lie_v in_o the_o inward_a estimation_n of_o the_o excellency_n of_o the_o one_o above_o the_o other_o which_o be_v as_o much_o as_o to_o say_v that_o he_o do_v real_o think_v there_o be_v more_o excellency_n in_o christ_n himself_o than_o in_o a_o crucifix_n which_o deserve_v a_o special_a remark_n especial_o be_v make_v by_o a_o cardinal_n when_o one_o may_v venture_v to_o say_v that_o there_o be_v scarce_o a_o idolater_n so_o sottish_a in_o the_o world_n but_o will_v acknowledge_v his_o deity_n to_o be_v much_o better_a than_o the_o image_n of_o he_o and_o that_o he_o worship_v one_o for_o his_o own_o excellency_n and_o the_o other_o only_o out_o of_o respect_n to_o he_o 2._o he_o acknowledge_v that_o all_o those_o act_n whereby_o we_o express_v reverence_n towards_o superior_n may_v be_v use_v towards_o image_n as_o bow_v kneeling_z prostration_n etc._n etc._n 3._o that_o there_o be_v some_o kind_n of_o inward_a affection_n which_o may_v be_v call_v a_o certain_a kind_n of_o affection_n of_o submission_n go_v along_o with_o these_o external_a acts._n and_o do_v not_o all_o this_o amount_v to_o true_a and_o real_a worship_n which_o be_v the_o thing_n dr._n st._n design_v to_o prove_v for_o here_o without_o exception_n all_o those_o act_n whereby_o our_o reverence_n towards_o superior_n be_v express_v may_v be_v use_v to_o image_n i_o e._n all_o token_n of_o submission_n to_o they_o and_o a_o inward_a affection_n of_o some_o kind_n which_o may_v be_v call_v affection_n of_o submission_n by_o which_o we_o find_v it_o yield_v to_o we_o that_o all_o external_a act_n of_o adoration_n may_v be_v give_v to_o image_n provide_v that_o the_o inward_a affection_n be_v carry_v after_o a_o different_a manner_n to_o the_o prototype_n and_o to_o the_o image_n which_o no_o idolater_n in_o the_o world_n if_o maimonides_n may_v be_v believe_v will_v ever_o deny_v if_o they_o believe_v any_o other_o god_n beside_o their_o idol_n as_o he_o say_v there_o be_v none_o but_o do_v so_o that_o card._n lugo_n upon_o fair_a ground_n give_v up_o all_o peculiarity_n of_o any_o external_a act_n of_o divine_a worship_n and_o for_o all_o that_o i_o can_v see_v may_v sacrifice_v to_o a_o image_n or_o offer_v up_o the_o host_n to_o it_o on_o the_o same_o reason_n that_o they_o make_v their_o prostration_n before_o it_o and_o he_o understand_v the_o consequence_n of_o his_o own_o doctrine_n so_o well_o that_o he_o do_v not_o seem_v to_o boggle_v at_o it_o on_o the_o account_n of_o adoration_n but_o as_o long_o as_o t._n g._n yield_v that_o cardinal_n lugo_n do_v allow_v all_o external_a act_n of_o submission_n to_o image_n and_o such_o a_o inward_a affection_n as_o to_o make_v that_o submission_n sincere_a and_o real_a dr._n st._n have_v all_o which_o his_o heart_n can_v desire_v from_o this_o testimony_n of_o lugo_n r._n p._n but_o all_o this_o amount_n to_o no_o more_o t._n g._n say_v from_o he_o but_o that_o the_o prototype_n deserve_v to_o be_v treat_v honourable_o not_o only_o in_o itself_o but_o in_o all_o thing_n which_o have_v connexion_n with_o it_o as_o a_o image_n or_o the_o like_a p._n d._n that_o be_v god_n may_v be_v worship_v in_o any_o creature_n and_o any_o act_n of_o adoration_n may_v be_v perform_v towards_o it_o if_o it_o have_v a_o respect_n to_o he_o whether_o by_o a_o real_a or_o imaginary_a presence_n which_o take_v away_o the_o distinction_n of_o divine_a worship_n as_o
at_o least_o as_o to_o the_o generality_n but_o afterward_o he_o take_v heart_n and_o say_v roundly_o that_o the_o father_n evermore_o charge_v the_o arian_n for_o give_v absolute_a divine_a worship_n to_o christ_n 250._o although_o they_o believe_v he_o to_o be_v of_o a_o different_a nature_n from_o the_o supreme_a god_n which_o he_o hope_v be_v far_o enough_o from_o the_o doctor_n relative_a or_o inferior_a worship_n but_o i_o be_o very_o far_o from_o be_v satisfy_v with_o this_o answer_n for_o i_o pray_v tell_v i_o wherein_o lie_v the_o difference_n between_o sovereign_a worship_n and_o inferior_a in_o act_n of_o the_o mind_n or_o in_o external_n act_n r._n p._n in_o internal_a doubtless_o on_o t._n g.'s_n principle_n who_o make_v external_n act_n to_o signify_v according_a to_o the_o determination_n of_o the_o church_n p._n d._n what_o be_v those_o internal_a act_n wherein_o the_o worship_n of_o the_o supreme_a god_n consist_v r._n p._n a_o due_a esteem_n of_o his_o excellency_n and_o suitable_a affection_n to_o it_o p._n d._n must_v not_o this_o due_a esteem_n distinguish_v he_o from_o all_o creature_n r._n p._n yes_o sure_o for_o otherwise_o it_o can_v be_v no_o due_a esteem_n the_o distance_n be_v infinite_a between_o god_n and_o his_o creature_n p._n d._n can_v a_o man_n then_o have_v a_o equal_a esteem_n of_o god_n and_o a_o creature_n which_o he_o acknowledge_v to_o be_v make_v by_o he_o r._n p._n certain_o not_o p._n d._n then_o it_o must_v be_v unequal_a according_a to_o the_o difference_n of_o uncreated_a and_o create_v excellency_n r._n p._n yes_o p._n d._n then_o the_o worship_n must_v be_v unequal_a and_o that_o which_o be_v give_v to_o a_o creature_n must_v be_v inferior_a worship_n r._n p._n but_o t._n g._n say_v they_o may_v believe_v true_a divinity_n to_o be_v in_o he_o as_o the_o heathen_n do_v of_o their_o lesser_a go_n p._n d._n true_a divinity_n what_o be_v that_o when_o they_o believe_v he_o to_o be_v a_o creature_n do_v they_o take_v he_o for_o a_o uncreated_a creature_n for_o that_o can_v be_v no_o true_a divinity_n which_o be_v not_o uncreated_a and_o yet_o you_o confess_v they_o own_v christ_n to_o be_v a_o creature_n what_o nonsense_n and_o contradiction_n will_v t._n g._n cry_v out_o upon_o if_o dr._n st._n have_v ever_o say_v any_o such_o thing_n r._n p._n may_v not_o they_o believe_v christ_n to_o be_v assume_v as_o consort_v in_o the_o empire_n and_o so_o absolute_a divine_a honour_n to_o be_v due_a to_o he_o p._n d._n what_o do_v you_o mean_v by_o this_o absolute_a divine_a honour_n for_o i_o have_v already_o prove_v it_o must_v be_v inferior_a worship_n r._n p._n i_o do_v suppose_v absolute_a divine_a honour_n be_v that_o which_o be_v give_v to_o a_o be_v on_o the_o account_n of_o its_o own_o excellency_n and_o relative_a from_o the_o respect_n it_o have_v to_o another_o p._n d._n but_o whether_o absolute_a or_o relative_a it_o be_v proper_a divine_a honour_n you_o mean_v and_o do_v not_o that_o imply_v a_o esteem_n of_o proper_a divine_a excellency_n and_o be_v not_o that_o proper_a to_o god_n alone_o and_o uncreated_a how_o then_o can_v this_o absolute_a divine_a honour_n be_v give_v to_o a_o create_v be_v r._n p._n how_o do_v the_o gentile_n to_o their_o false_a god_n p._n d._n just_o as_o the_o arian_n for_o they_o make_v distinction_n in_o their_o worship_n as_o will_v appear_v when_o we_o come_v to_o that_o subject_n r._n p._n what_o do_v you_o make_v then_o this_o worship_n of_o the_o arian_n to_o be_v p._n d._n a_o inferior_a and_o relative_n worship_n for_o they_o suppose_v they_o worship_v god_n when_o they_o give_v those_o act_n of_o worship_n to_o christ_n which_o be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o excellency_n that_o be_v in_o he_o r._n p._n but_o 2._o those_o act_n be_v such_o as_o by_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o church_n be_v understand_v to_o be_v due_a only_o to_o god_n incarnate_a p._n d._n here_o we_o be_v to_o know_v both_o what_o these_o act_n be_v and_o what_o power_n the_o church_n have_v to_o impose_v a_o signification_n upon_o they_o r._n p._n t._n g._n name_v these_o 1._o worship_v and_o serve_v he_o with_o latria_n 251._o 2._o put_v their_o trust_n in_o he_o as_o mediator_n of_o redemption_n 3._o invoke_v he_o as_o the_o judge_n of_o the_o quick_a and_o the_o dead_a etc._n etc._n p._n d._n what_o mean_v this_o etc._n etc._n i_o be_o afraid_a here_o be_v something_o beyond_o the_o trick_n about_o gregory_n nyssen_n which_o lie_v under_o this_o dragon_n tayl._n be_v these_o all_o which_o dr._n st._n mention_v r._n p._n i_o know_v not_o that_o if_o you_o know_v more_o i_o be_o sure_a to_o hear_v of_o it_o p._n d._n you_o be_v not_o mistake_v for_o dr._n st._n have_v show_v at_o large_a 1._o that_o external_a adoration_n be_v one_o of_o those_o thing_n which_o the_o father_n charge_v the_o arian_n with_o idolatry_n for_o give_v to_o christ_n suppose_v he_o to_o be_v a_o creature_n from_o peter_n forbid_v cornelius_n 178._o and_o the_o angel_n st._n john_n because_o this_o be_v only_o proper_a to_o god_n from_o the_o plain_a testimony_n of_o athanasius_n epiphanius_n and_o st._n cyril_n 2._o that_o invocation_n of_o christ_n as_o a_o mediator_n of_o intercession_n be_v condemn_v as_o idolatry_n in_o the_o arian_n athanasius_n suppose_v it_o inconsistent_a with_o christianity_n to_o join_v christ_n 166._o if_o he_o be_v a_o creature_n in_o our_o prayer_n together_o with_o god_n 3_o that_o they_o make_v no_o such_o distinction_n of_o worship_v and_o serve_v with_o latria_n as_o t._n g._n insinuate_v for_o he_o show_v from_o the_o testimony_n of_o athanasius_n 180._o and_o even_o gregory_n nyssen_n st._n cyril_n and_o theodoret_n that_o the_o very_a worship_n which_o they_o condemn_v for_o idolatry_n be_v call_v doulia_fw-la by_o they_o and_o therefore_o these_o be_v mere_a shift_n and_o evasion_n which_o do_v not_o remove_v the_o difficulty_n at_o all_o i_o deny_v not_o but_o they_o do_v put_v their_o trust_n in_o christ_n for_o salvation_n and_o expect_v his_o come_n to_o judge_v the_o quick_a and_o the_o dead_a but_o i_o say_v these_o be_v but_o expression_n suitable_a to_o the_o apprehension_n they_o have_v of_o his_o excellency_n above_o any_o other_o creature_n but_o still_o inferior_a to_o god_n and_o the_o father_n do_v not_o charge_v they_o with_o idolatry_n mere_o for_o these_o act_n but_o for_o the_o other_o likewise_o mention_v before_o r._n p._n but_o t._n g._n have_v a_o reserve_n still_o behind_o viz._n that_o it_o be_v in_o the_o church_n power_n to_o determine_v the_o signification_n of_o external_a act_n of_o worship_n what_o belong_v to_o sovereign_n or_o proper_a divine_a worship_n and_o what_o to_o inferior_a worship_n that_o at_o that_o time_n the_o church_n may_v take_v those_o for_o act_n of_o divine_a worship_n which_o afterward_o by_o consent_n of_o the_o church_n come_v only_o to_o signify_v inferior_a act_n of_o worship_n when_o apply_v to_o creature_n and_o therefore_o the_o argument_n can_v hold_v from_o that_o time_n to_o after_o age_n p.d._n i_o think_v you_o have_v hit_v upon_o t._n g.'s_n meaning_n and_o in_o truth_n it_o be_v the_o only_a thing_n to_o be_v say_v in_o the_o case_n for_o if_o idolatry_n be_v a_o thing_n in_o the_o church_n power_n to_o determine_v it_o be_v the_o only_a way_n in_o the_o world_n for_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n to_o free_v herself_o suppose_v that_o power_n to_o be_v lodge_v in_o she_o but_o if_o it_o shall_v happen_v that_o the_o law_n of_o god_n the_o consent_n of_o nation_n the_o reason_n of_o divine_a worship_n and_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n have_v determine_v idolatry_n antecedent_o to_o the_o power_n of_o the_o present_a church_n what_o a_o case_n be_v you_o then_o in_o the_o guilt_n of_o idolatry_n must_v lie_v heavy_o upon_o you_o and_o if_o it_o be_v so_o great_a a_o sin_n as_o your_o own_o schoolman_n determine_v you_o have_v a_o great_a deal_n to_o answer_v for_o notwithstanding_o all_o the_o trick_n and_o evasion_n of_o t._n g._n but_o why_o do_v not_o t._n g._n make_v the_o external_a act_n of_o theft_n adultery_n murder_n and_o perjury_n as_o much_o under_o the_o church_n power_n as_o those_o of_o idolatry_n but_o i_o forbear_v now_o suppose_v that_o we_o shall_v meet_v with_o this_o useful_a notion_n again_o before_o we_o end_v this_o debate_n r._n p._n you_o be_v mistake_v if_o you_o think_v t._n g._n have_v no_o other_o answer_n to_o give_v for_o he_o say_v they_o can_v not_o be_v understand_v of_o that_o worship_n which_o our_o church_n give_v to_o saint_n because_o they_o acknowledge_v a_o inferior_a worship_n due_a to_o the_o saint_n for_o which_o he_o quote_v st._n austin_n gregory_n nazianzen_n st._n hierom_n and_o gregory_n nyssen_n p._n d._n
worship_n but_o a_o occasional_a and_o rare_a thing_n and_o do_v upon_o supposition_n as_o if_o he_o have_v be_v alive_a and_o then_o present_a among_o they_o and_o that_o the_o practice_n of_o these_o man_n who_o seem_v most_o to_o make_v address_n to_o saint_n in_o the_o four_o century_n do_v differ_v from_o the_o invocation_n of_o saint_n in_o your_o church_n i_o shall_v make_v appear_v by_o these_o particular_n 1._o invocation_n of_o saint_n be_v make_v a_o solemn_a part_n of_o religious_a worship_n in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n for_o which_o we_o do_v not_o run_v to_o some_o extravagant_a expression_n of_o your_o preacher_n nor_o bare_o to_o the_o ave_fw-la mary_n they_o use_v in_o their_o pulpit_n of_o which_o no_o single_a instance_n can_v be_v produce_v out_o of_o antiquity_n but_o to_o the_o public_a solemn_a authorize_v office_n of_o your_o church_n and_o although_o you_o may_v say_v the_o church_n be_v not_o answerable_a for_o the_o indiscretion_n of_o preacher_n or_o the_o figure_n of_o poet_n yet_o certain_o she_o be_v for_o all_o stand_n and_o allow_v office_n of_o divine_a worship_n and_o this_o be_v that_o we_o charge_v you_o with_o that_o by_o this_o you_o make_v religious_a worship_n of_o the_o creature_n a_o part_n of_o your_o constant_a and_o solemn_a worship_n even_o in_o the_o mass_n itself_o you_o begin_v with_o confession_n to_o god_n and_o to_o his_o creature_n which_o athanasius_n account_v so_o great_a a_o impiety_n to_o join_v god_n and_o his_o creature_n together_o in_o a_o act_n of_o worship_n and_o afterward_o pray_v to_o they_o and_o although_o in_o the_o plain_a canon_n of_o the_o mass_n you_o pretend_v there_o be_v scarce_o any_o or_o but_o twice_o or_o thrice_o a_o direct_a invocation_n of_o the_o saint_n yet_o upon_o occasional_a and_o anniversary_n mass_n such_o invocation_n be_v very_o frequent_a as_o in_o the_o mass_n of_o the_o festival_n of_o the_o bless_a virgin_n which_o be_v many_o in_o the_o year_n the_o mass_n for_o woman_n with_o child_n the_o mass_n of_o the_o apostle_n the_o angel_n michael_n and_o many_o saint_n which_o it_o be_v tedious_a to_o repeat_v it_o will_v be_v endless_a to_o give_v a_o account_n how_o much_o of_o your_o breviaries_n hour_n litany_n and_o private_a office_n of_o devotion_n be_v stuff_v out_o with_o formal_a address_n to_o saint_n if_o you_o but_o cast_v your_o eye_n on_o any_o of_o the_o office_n of_o the_o b._n virgin_n you_o can_v question_v the_o truth_n of_o this_o now_o i_o pray_v tell_v i_o where_o you_o meet_v with_o any_o like_o this_o in_o antiquity_n you_o may_v pick_v up_o some_o flourish_n of_o orator_n or_o poet_n in_o the_o four_o century_n but_o what_o be_v these_o to_o the_o stand_a office_n of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v the_o standard_n of_o divine_a worship_n name_v i_o any_o one_o liturgy_n of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v authentic_a that_o have_v the_o name_n of_o aâ—y_a saint_n or_o creature_n in_o it_o by_o way_n of_o invocation_n before_o the_o time_n of_o petrus_n fallo_n who_o be_v no_o author_n to_o be_v glory_v in_o and_o of_o he_o indeed_o nicephorus_n say_v that_o he_o first_o bring_v the_o invocation_n of_o the_o bless_a virgin_n into_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o church_n 28._o before_o his_o time_n the_o father_n utter_o deny_v there_o be_v any_o invocation_n of_o saint_n in_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o faithful_a 347._o as_o dr._n st._n have_v evident_o prove_v from_o st._n augustin_n and_o methinks_v t._n g._n shall_v have_v say_v something_a or_o other_o to_o it_o and_o not_o think_v this_o poor_a single_a testimony_n of_o gregory_n nyssen_n will_v overthrow_v all_o 2._o the_o invocation_n of_o saint_n in_o your_o church_n be_v direct_a and_o formal_a not_o mere_o by_o way_n of_o desire_n to_o pray_v for_o they_o but_o to_o bestow_v blessing_n upon_o they_o of_o which_o dr._n st._n have_v produce_v several_a late_a instance_n in_o book_n of_o devotion_n now_o in_o use_n here_o in_o england_n 305._o to_o which_o many_o more_o may_v be_v add_v if_o it_o be_v needful_a and_o it_o be_v a_o wonder_n to_o i_o that_o any_o man_n who_o have_v look_v into_o the_o office_n of_o the_o b._n virgin_n can_v make_v the_o least_o doubt_n of_o this_o and_o consider_v the_o title_n give_v she_o in_o the_o roman_a church_n it_o be_v a_o disparagement_n to_o she_o not_o to_o pray_v direct_o to_o she_o for_o blessing_n for_o if_o she_o be_v the_o fountain_n of_o grace_n and_o mercy_n the_o mother_n of_o consolation_n the_o safety_n of_o all_o that_o trust_v in_o she_o the_o dispenser_n of_o grace_n to_o who_o she_o please_v the_o queen_n of_o heaven_n to_o who_o all_o power_n be_v commit_v the_o mediatrix_fw-la between_o her_o son_n and_o we_o as_o she_o be_v style_v in_o the_o roman_a church_n why_o may_v not_o man_n pray_v as_o direct_o to_o she_o as_o to_o christ_n himself_o as_o long_o as_o these_o and_o many_o other_o title_n be_v own_v in_o their_o prayer_n in_o their_o sacred_a hymn_n in_o their_o commentator_n on_o scripture_n and_o not_o mere_o in_o their_o poet_n and_o orator_n why_o do_v t._n g._n go_v about_o to_o deceive_v the_o world_n in_o make_v it_o believe_v that_o all_o their_o invocation_n be_v only_o pray_v to_o pray_v for_o they_o which_o be_v all_o that_o be_v pretend_v to_o be_v use_v in_o the_o ancient_a church_n and_o cassander_n think_v they_o be_v rather_o wish_n and_o desire_n than_o prayer_n 1109._o for_o which_o he_o give_v a_o very_a good_a reason_n viz._n that_o there_o be_v a_o condition_n express_v by_o they_o such_o as_o that_o of_o greg._n nazianzen_n in_o his_o oration_n on_o his_o sister_n gorgonia_n if_o thou_o have_v any_o regard_n to_o our_o affair_n and_o if_o this_o be_v part_n of_o the_o reward_n of_o holy_a soul_n to_o be_v sensible_a of_o thing_n do_v below_o receive_v this_o office_n of_o kindness_n from_o i_o which_o show_v they_o have_v no_o confidence_n or_o assurance_n that_o the_o saint_n in_o heaven_n do_v understand_v our_o affair_n and_o therefore_o all_o expression_n of_o this_o kind_n in_o they_o be_v rather_o wish_n than_o prayer_n and_o even_o greg._n nyssen_n in_o this_o oration_n upon_o theodore_n suppose_v 585._o that_o unless_o he_o come_v down_o from_o above_o wherever_o he_o be_v whether_o in_o the_o aethereal_a region_n or_o celestial_a or_o angelical_a and_o be_v actual_o present_a among_o they_o he_o can_v not_o understand_v the_o honour_n that_o be_v do_v he_o nor_o the_o address_n they_o make_v to_o he_o and_o when_o they_o do_v express_v such_o a_o uncertainty_n as_o this_o at_o the_o same_o time_n they_o make_v these_o address_n towards_o the_o conclusion_n of_o their_o oration_n after_o the_o manner_n of_o orator_n it_o be_v plain_a they_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v rather_o for_o rhetorical_a wish_n than_o formal_a invocation_n now_o let_v any_o man_n compare_v this_o doubtfulness_n of_o the_o ancient_n with_o the_o confidence_n express_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n when_o they_o declare_v it_o to_o be_v de_fw-fr fide_fw-la that_o the_o saint_n do_v hear_v they_o although_o the_o manner_n be_v not_o and_o then_o judge_v whether_o their_o practice_n can_v be_v of_o the_o same_o kind_n 3._o the_o invocation_n of_o saint_n in_o your_o church_n do_v imply_v inward_a submission_n to_o a_o creature_n and_o therefore_o go_v very_o much_o beyond_o the_o address_n of_o the_o ancient_n there_o be_v three_o thing_n which_o prove_v this_o inward_a submission_n to_o a_o creature_n in_o the_o invocation_n of_o saint_n 1._o inward_a devotion_n to_o they_o 2._o a_o acknowledge_a superiority_n over_o they_o 3._o a_o intention_n to_o give_v they_o divine_a worship_n 1._o inward_a devotion_n for_o even_o mental_a prayer_n to_o saint_n be_v allow_v by_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n as_o dr._n st._n tell_v t._n g._n 293._o of_o which_o he_o take_v no_o notice_n and_o yet_o quarrel_n with_o he_o for_o two_o other_o passage_n in_o the_o same_o place_n must_v we_o impute_v this_o to_o a_o casual_a vndulation_n of_o the_o visual_a ray_n 256._o as_o t._n g._n very_o fine_o express_v it_o i_o be_o afraid_a there_o be_v some_o other_o cause_n for_o it_o for_o since_o that_o council_n allow_v internal_a prayer_n to_o saint_n it_o must_v not_o only_o certain_o suppose_v their_o knowledge_n of_o the_o heart_n but_o a_o due_a submission_n of_o our_o soul_n to_o they_o which_o inward_a prayer_n do_v import_v and_o therefore_o suppliciter_fw-la invocare_fw-la tam_fw-la voce_fw-la quam_fw-la ment_fw-la which_o be_v the_o word_n of_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n do_v not_o only_o imply_v formal_a invocation_n but_o internal_a submission_n both_o which_o do_v belong_v to_o suppliant_n 2._o a_o acknowledge_a superiority_n over_o they_o which_o appear_v by_o that_o authority_n and_o government_n which_o they_o attribute_v to_o they_o
to_o know_v whether_o it_o be_v singular_a in_o he_o or_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o church_n of_o that_o age_n r._n p._n no_o doubt_n t._n g._n bring_v it_o for_o a_o instance_n of_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o church_n for_o it_o be_v to_o no_o great_a purpose_n to_o produce_v a_o singular_a opinion_n or_o practice_n of_o one_o man_n condemn_v by_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o church_n p._n d._n then_o i_o ask_v whether_o offer_v up_o one_o self_n or_o offer_v up_o a_o cake_n to_o a_o saint_n be_v the_o great_a idolatry_n r._n p._n a_o man_n self_n certain_o p._n d._n do_v not_o they_o who_o devote_v themselves_o to_o a_o particular_a saint_n choose_v she_o for_o their_o perpetual_a patroness_n vow_v themselves_o to_o be_v her_o slave_n offer_v up_o themselves_o to_o she_o r._n p._n what_o will_v you_o have_v p._n d._n i_o will_v tell_v you_o epiphanius_n who_o live_v in_o the_o same_o age_n with_o greg._n nyssen_n condemn_v those_o for_o rank_a idolatry_n who_o offer_v up_o cake_n to_o the_o b._n virgin_n and_o do_v you_o think_v he_o will_v have_v excuse_v those_o who_o offer_v up_o themselves_o and_o their_o devotion_n to_o she_o and_o at_o the_o same_o time_n he_o condemn_v the_o worship_n both_o of_o saint_n and_o angel_n 180._o in_o the_o place_n produce_v by_o dr._n st._n what_o answer_n have_v t._n g._n make_v to_o this_o r._n p._n i_o do_v not_o remember_v he_o take_v notice_n of_o it_o p._n d._n t._n g._n will_v make_v a_o excellent_a commentator_n for_o he_o know_v how_o to_o pass_v over_o a_o hard_a place_n as_o well_o as_o any_o i_o have_v meet_v with_o but_o still_o i_o have_v one_o question_n more_o whether_o greg._n nyssen_n do_v argue_v well_o against_o the_o arian_n or_o not_o r._n p._n why_o shall_v you_o question_v that_o p._n d._n do_v you_o think_v he_o speak_v consistent_o to_o himself_o or_o if_o not_o be_v his_o opinion_n to_o be_v take_v from_o a_o panegyrical_a oration_n or_o a_o strict_a dispute_n r._n p._n a_o strict_a dispute_n for_o then_o man_n consider_v every_o word_n and_o the_o consequence_n of_o it_o p._n d._n greg._n nyssen_n go_v upon_o this_o principle_n to_o give_v divine_a worship_n to_o a_o creature_n be_v idolatry_n but_o the_o arian_n in_o worship_v christ_n as_o a_o creature_n do_v give_v divine_a worship_n to_o a_o creature_n therefore_o etc._n etc._n to_o make_v good_a the_o particular_n of_o this_o charge_n we_o must_v consider_v what_o greg._n nyssen_n make_v to_o be_v the_o part_n of_o divine_a worship_n and_o if_o i_o can_v prove_v that_o greg._n nyssen_n do_v make_v prayer_n to_o be_v such_o a_o part_n of_o divine_a worship_n then_o by_o necessary_a consequence_n he_o make_v pray_v to_o a_o creature_n to_o be_v idolatry_n now_o it_o be_v very_o well_o know_v that_o greg._n nyssen_n in_o several_a place_n make_v prayer_n with_o supplication_n to_o be_v peculiar_a to_o god_n theod._n therefore_o he_o call_v it_o a_o converse_v with_o god_n a_o request_n of_o good_a thing_n with_o supplication_n unto_o god_n in_o which_o he_o agree_v with_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o father_n who_o make_v religious_a invocation_n peculiar_a to_o god_n sed_fw-la tamen_fw-la tu_fw-la solus_fw-la domine_fw-la invocandus_fw-la es_fw-la say_v s._n ambrose_n i_o do_v not_o pray_v to_o any_o beside_o thyself_o say_v ephreem_n syrus_n in_o the_o officium_fw-la diurnum_fw-la of_o the_o maronites_n we_o call_v not_o on_o the_o name_n of_o this_o man_n or_o that_o man_n say_v s._n chrysostome_n 9_o but_o on_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n this_o be_v a_o honour_n he_o say_v god_n have_v reserve_v to_o himself_o to_o call_v upon_o he_o and_o will_v not_o give_v it_o to_o angel_n or_o archangel_n as_o he_o elsewhere_o speak_v unto_o god_n alone_o do_v we_o pray_v say_v the_o greek_a catena_n on_o the_o five_o psalm_n to_o who_o shall_v i_o call_v but_o unto_o thou_o say_v s._n augustine_n 30._o this_o be_v the_o best_a sacrifice_n we_o can_v offer_v unto_o god_n say_v clemens_n of_o alexandria_n and_o tertullian_n it_o be_v easy_a to_o produce_v many_o more_o testimony_n to_o this_o purpose_n if_o these_o be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o prove_v that_o in_o greg._n nyssens_n age_n as_o well_o as_o before_o prayer_n be_v look_v on_o as_o a_o peculiar_a part_n of_o divine_a worship_n r._n p._n to_o what_o purpose_n since_o no_o body_n deny_v that_o prayer_n as_o it_o be_v a_o mean_n to_o obtain_v blessing_n from_o god_n as_o the_o author_n of_o they_o be_v peculiar_a to_o god_n p._n d._n this_o answer_n do_v not_o take_v off_o the_o force_n of_o the_o argument_n for_o prayer_n may_v be_v consider_v two_o way_n 1._o as_o a_o mean_n to_o obtain_v blessing_n 2._o as_o a_o solemn_a part_n of_o divine_a worship_n now_o if_o they_o reserve_v prayer_n to_o god_n on_o the_o latter_a account_n than_o it_o follow_v that_o whatever_o invocation_n do_v take_v off_o from_o the_o peculiarity_n of_o this_o part_n of_o external_a worship_n be_v against_o the_o design_n of_o the_o father_n so_o origen_n argue_v that_o invocation_n and_o adoration_n do_v imply_v each_o other_o 10._o invocare_fw-la nomen_fw-la domini_fw-la &_o adorare_fw-la deum_fw-la unum_fw-la atque_fw-la idem_fw-la est_fw-la to_o invocate_v god_n and_o to_o adore_v he_o be_v all_o one_o from_o whence_o he_o prove_v that_o those_o who_o invocate_v christ_n do_v adore_v he_o and_o where_o the_o church_n of_o smyrna_n declare_v in_o her_o epistle_n about_o the_o martyrdom_n of_o polycarp_n that_o they_o do_v not_o worship_v any_o other_o but_o christ_n the_o old_a latin_a translation_n render_v it_o neque_fw-la alteri_fw-la cviquam_fw-la precem_fw-la orationis_fw-la impendere_fw-la and_o theodoret_n make_v pray_v to_o angel_n and_o the_o worship_v of_o they_o the_o same_o thing_n so_o that_o prayer_n be_v look_v on_o as_o a_o part_n of_o adoration_n therefore_o whosoever_o give_v the_o external_a worship_n of_o prayer_n to_o another_o beside_o god_n do_v give_v to_o a_o creature_n that_o which_o belong_v to_o god_n r._n p._n i_o know_v not_o what_o you_o mean_v i_o pray_v explain_v yourself_o more_o p._n d._n be_v not_o god_n worship_v solemn_o by_o we_o when_o we_o join_v together_o in_o prayer_n to_o he_o r._n p._n yes_o p._n d._n be_v not_o this_o external_a worship_n that_o which_o the_o father_n mean_v by_o the_o adoration_n that_o be_v employ_v in_o prayer_n r._n p._n suppose_v it_o be_v p._n d._n wherein_o lie_v this_o external_a worship_n be_v it_o not_o that_o we_o meet_v together_o and_o join_v in_o act_n of_o devotion_n to_o testify_v our_o acknowledgement_n of_o god_n sovereignty_n and_o dependence_n upon_o he_o r._n p._n what_o then_o p._n d._n then_o whosoever_o do_v use_v the_o same_o external_a act_n of_o worship_n to_o a_o creature_n do_v apply_v that_o to_o a_o creature_n which_o the_o father_n do_v suppose_v to_o belong_v only_o to_o god_n as_o if_o man_n kneel_v and_o pray_v to_o saint_n in_o the_o same_o place_n at_o the_o same_o time_n with_o the_o same_o ceremony_n of_o devotion_n they_o use_v to_o god_n himself_o they_o take_v off_o the_o peculiarity_n of_o this_o worship_n to_o god_n and_o make_v it_o common_a to_o his_o creature_n r._n r._n this_o only_a reach_n to_o the_o external_a act_n but_o the_o intention_n and_o design_n of_o the_o worshipper_n with_o we_o make_v the_o difference_n p._n d._n i_o do_v not_o now_o meddle_v with_o your_o intention_n and_o design_n but_o i_o be_o pursue_v the_o force_n of_o the_o argument_n use_v by_o the_o father_n to_o make_v this_o yet_o more_o plain_a to_o you_o the_o father_n use_n the_o argument_n of_o external_a adoration_n against_o the_o arian_n for_o say_v they_o 165._o peter_n forbid_v cornelius_n to_o worship_v he_o and_o the_o angel_n s_o john_n from_o whence_o they_o infer_v that_o god_n only_o ought_v to_o be_v worship_v and_o therefore_o give_v external_a adoration_n to_o christ_n suppose_v he_o to_o be_v a_o creature_n be_v idolatry_n be_v this_o argument_n good_a or_o not_o r._n p._n let_v i_o consider_v a_o little_a it_o be_v good_a then_o but_o it_o be_v not_o now_o for_o t._n g._n say_v it_o be_v in_o the_o church_n power_n to_o determine_v the_o signification_n of_o exterior_a sign_n p._n d._n a_o admirable_a answer_n which_o make_v the_o argument_n of_o the_o father_n in_o truth_n to_o have_v no_o force_n at_o all_o for_o the_o arian_n may_v say_v the_o external_a act_n of_o adoration_n do_v not_o signify_v the_o same_o with_o they_o which_o they_o do_v with_o catholic_n for_o they_o only_o signify_v a_o inferior_a and_o relative_a worship_n when_o apply_v to_o the_o son_n and_o sovereign_a and_o absolute_a worship_n when_o give_v to_o the_o father_n so_o that_o if_o there_o be_v any_o force_n in_o what_o the_o father_n do_v argue_v against_o the_o arian_n it_o will_v
for_o that_o for_o so_o i_o find_v some_o of_o your_o divine_n have_v determine_v that_o in_o this_o sense_n absolute_a and_o proper_a divine_a worship_n may_v be_v give_v to_o the_o cross._n 637._o and_o dr._n st._n produce_v several_a of_o they_o who_o contend_v for_o a_o absolute_a latria_n to_o be_v due_a to_o image_n such_o as_o ludovicus_n à _fw-fr paramo_n paulus_n maria_n quarti_fw-la gamachaeus_n a_o late_a professor_n of_o divinity_n in_o the_o sorbon_n and_o other_o r._n p._n but_o t._n g._n say_v they_o only_o differ_v in_o modo_fw-la loquendi_fw-la p._n d._n i_o think_v rather_o in_o modo_fw-la colendi_fw-la for_o be_v not_o absolute_a and_o relative_a worship_n two_o distinct_a kind_n how_o else_o come_v the_o give_v absolute_a worship_n to_o be_v idolatry_n and_o not_o the_o give_v relative_a and_o if_o give_v absolute_a worship_n be_v idolatry_n all_o in_o your_o church_n be_v guilty_a of_o it_o who_o worship_n the_o image_n and_o thing_n represent_v as_o one_o object_n if_o it_o be_v not_o then_o there_o can_v be_v none_o to_o a_o image_n as_o such_o r._n p._n yes_o if_o they_o offer_v sacrifice_n to_o image_n as_o the_o gnostic_n do_v p._n d._n s._n augustin_n and_o theodoret_n say_v they_o adore_v image_n and_o offer_v incense_n to_o they_o and_o be_v not_o the_o very_a same_o practise_v in_o your_o church_n if_o this_o be_v idolatry_n in_o they_o why_o not_o in_o you_o unless_o your_o church_n have_v power_n to_o change_v the_o nature_n of_o idolatry_n which_o be_v all_o one_o with_o change_v the_o nature_n of_o virtue_n and_o vice_n r._n p._n but_o they_o sacrifice_v to_o image_n as_o the_o heathen_n do_v p._n d._n true_a for_o the_o burn_a incense_n before_o image_n be_v think_v to_o be_v sacrifice_v to_o they_o be_v join_v with_o adoration_n and_o the_o christian_n choose_v rather_o to_o die_v than_o to_o join_v in_o that_o act_n of_o worship_n towards_o the_o image_n of_o the_o emperor_n whence_o dr._n st._n observe_v 323._o that_o burn_v of_o incense_n towards_o image_n be_v the_o same_o trial_n of_o christian_n that_o eat_v of_o swine_n flesh_n be_v of_o the_o jew_n i_o pray_v tell_v i_o be_v there_o any_o harm_n in_o this_o or_o not_o suppose_v the_o christian_n look_v on_o the_o emperor_n as_o god_n vicegerent_n and_o the_o image_n only_o as_o represent_v they_o r._n p._n i_o see_v what_o you_o aim_v at_o you_o will_v have_v i_o condemn_v the_o primitive_a christian_n or_o ourselves_o according_a to_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o church_n at_o that_o time_n it_o be_v unlawful_a but_o according_a to_o the_o sense_n of_o our_o church_n now_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o do_v the_o same_o thing_n out_o of_o honour_n to_o the_o image_n of_o christ_n or_o his_o saint_n p._n d._n that_o be_v your_o church_n be_v innocent_a if_o your_o church_n may_v be_v judge_n but_o i_o now_o dispute_v upon_o your_o own_o principle_n of_o relative_a worship_n whether_o those_o act_n may_v not_o have_v be_v do_v to_o the_o emperor_n image_n which_o have_v save_v the_o life_n of_o so_o many_o martyr_n r._n p._n no_o for_o the_o emperor_n then_o exact_v to_o be_v worship_v as_o god_n i._n e._n with_o divine_a worship_n p._n d._n be_v that_o divine_a worship_n supreme_a or_o not_o i._o e._n do_v they_o take_v the_o emperor_n for_o supreme_a deity_n r._n p._n no_o but_o they_o give_v they_o the_o worship_n of_o the_o supreme_a deity_n p._n d._n then_o the_o give_v this_o worship_n be_v think_v idolatry_n though_o man_n conception_n be_v right_a as_o to_o their_o be_v creature_n r._n p._n but_o what_o be_v this_o to_o the_o worship_n of_o image_n p._n d._n be_v it_o not_o lawful_a to_o give_v the_o same_o worship_n to_o the_o image_n of_o the_o emperor_n as_o to_o the_o emperor_n themselves_o may_v not_o they_o look_v on_o the_o emperor_n as_o god_n vicegerent_n and_o so_o give_v they_o relative_a latria_n on_o that_o account_n and_o then_o look_v on_o their_o image_n as_o represent_v they_o and_o so_o give_v a_o secundary_a improper_a analogical_a relative_a latria_n to_o their_o image_n and_o by_o this_o mean_v the_o heathen_n and_o the_o christian_n have_v only_o differ_v in_o modo_fw-la loquendi_fw-la but_o the_o christian_n have_v save_v their_o life_n by_o the_o bargain_n r._n p._n but_o our_o dispute_n be_v of_o the_o image_n of_o christ_n and_o not_o of_o heathen_a emperor_n p._n d._n i_o only_o show_v the_o absurd_a consequence_n of_o this_o doctrine_n and_o how_o inconsistent_a it_o be_v with_o the_o principle_n of_o primitive_a christianity_n but_o i_o return_v to_o the_o distinction_n of_o your_o divine_n about_o latria_n be_v give_v to_o image_n you_o all_o agree_v t._n g._n say_v that_o the_o worship_n proper_a to_o god_n be_v not_o to_o be_v give_v to_o image_n be_v not_o latria_n the_o worship_n proper_a to_o god_n r._n p._n yes_o proper_a latria_n be_v but_o not_o improper_a and_o relative_a p._n d._n be_v there_o any_o worship_n so_o proper_a to_o god_n that_o it_o can_v be_v improper_o and_o relative_o give_v to_o a_o image_n r._n p._n what_o do_v you_o mean_v for_o i_o do_v not_o understand_v you_o p._n d._n rather_o you_o will_v not_o i_o ask_v you_o whether_o there_o be_v any_o such_o act_n of_o worship_n so_o proper_a to_o god_n that_o you_o may_v not_o in_o respect_n to_o god_n do_v that_o to_o his_o image_n or_o in_o respect_n to_o christ_n do_v that_o to_o the_o cross_n r._n p._n although_o there_o may_v be_v none_o such_o yet_o the_o church_n do_v not_o use_v all_o act_n of_o worship_n to_o the_o image_n which_o it_o do_v to_o god_n p._n d._n i_o not_o ask_v what_o you_o do_v but_o what_o upon_o your_o principle_n you_o may_v do_v and_o suppose_v a_o man_n do_v that_o act_n which_o your_o church_n allow_v not_o be_v he_o guilty_a of_o idolatry_n or_o bare_a disobedience_n in_o do_v it_o to_o a_o image_n r._n p._n of_o idolatry_n p._n d._n then_o there_o be_v such_o external_a act_n of_o worship_n so_o proper_a to_o god_n himself_o that_o the_o do_v they_o to_o a_o image_n for_o his_o sake_n be_v idolatry_n as_o to_o sacrifice_v to_o a_o image_n for_o the_o sake_n of_o christ_n be_v idolatry_n be_v it_o not_o r._n p._n yes_o p._n d._n be_v the_o improper_a and_o relative_a sacrifice_v to_o a_o image_n idolatry_n r._n p._n you_o ask_v a_o untoward_a question_n for_o i_o see_v what_o you_o drive_v at_o p._n d._n answer_v i_o direct_o be_v it_o or_o be_v it_o not_o r._n p._n i_o think_v it_o be_v p._n d._n then_o it_o follow_v that_o this_o distinction_n of_o proper_a and_o improper_a absolute_a and_o relative_a latria_n signify_v nothing_o for_o if_o the_o act_n of_o worship_n be_v proper_a to_o god_n no_o relative_a or_o improper_a use_n of_o they_o can_v excuse_v from_o idolatry_n if_o they_o be_v not_o proper_a than_o it_o be_v no_o latria_n r._n p._n i_o must_v think_v again_o of_o this_o matter_n for_o as_o you_o represent_v it_o this_o can_v never_o excuse_v we_o p._n d._n i_o wonder_v so_o many_o subtle_a man_n shall_v ever_o think_v it_o will_v but_o i_o will_v not_o thus_o give_v it_o over_o when_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a do_v forbid_v latria_n be_v give_v to_o a_o image_n do_v they_o mean_v to_o a_o image_n as_o a_o piece_n of_o wood_n or_o stone_n or_o to_o a_o image_n as_o a_o image_n r._n p._n as_o a_o image_n for_o they_o do_v forbid_v give_v latria_n to_o that_o which_o they_o worship_v but_o they_o worship_v it_o as_o a_o image_n for_o the_o sake_n of_o the_o prototype_n p._n d._n your_o reason_n be_v unanswerable_a therefore_o i_o say_v they_o do_v forbid_v all_o relative_a latria_n of_o a_o image_n call_v it_o by_o what_o name_n soever_o you_o please_v for_o the_o worship_n of_o a_o image_n as_o such_o must_v be_v relative_a worship_n therefore_o all_o those_o who_o contend_v for_o relative_a latria_n be_v condemn_v by_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a beside_o i_o will_v fain_o know_v of_o these_o gentleman_n whether_o their_o improper_a and_o relative_a latria_n be_v latria_n or_o inferior_a worship_n one_o or_o other_o it_o must_v be_v and_o it_o be_v a_o contradiction_n to_o say_v latria_n be_v inferior_a worship_n for_o that_o be_v to_o say_v it_o be_v latria_n and_o it_o be_v not_o if_o it_o be_v then_o true_a latria_n i_o ask_v whether_o the_o image_n as_o a_o image_n be_v god_n or_o a_o creature_n if_o it_o be_v a_o creature_n as_o no_o doubt_n it_o be_v then_o true_a latria_n be_v give_v to_o a_o creature_n which_o according_a to_o t._n g._n must_v be_v idolatry_n again_o either_o it_o be_v the_o same_o act_n of_o latria_n which_o be_v terminate_v on_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n absolute_o and_o on_o the_o cross_n relative_o or_o it_o be_v a_o
different_a act._n if_o the_o same_o act_n then_o there_o be_v a_o double_a worship_n and_o but_o one_o act_n for_o there_o be_v a_o absolute_a worship_n of_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n and_o a_o relative_a worship_n of_o the_o image_n and_o let_v it_o be_v relative_a or_o what_o it_o will_v it_o be_v a_o real_a act_n of_o worship_n and_o so_o there_o must_v be_v two_o act_n and_o yet_o it_o be_v but_o one_o act._n for_o be_v the_o image_n or_o cross_n worship_v or_o not_o if_o it_o be_v worship_v there_o must_v be_v a_o act_n of_o worship_n terminate_v on_o it_o and_o how_o can_v there_o be_v a_o act_n of_o worship_n terminate_v upon_o it_o if_o the_o same_o act_n pass_v from_o the_o image_n to_o the_o prototype_n these_o be_v unintelligible_a subtlety_n and_o only_o invent_v to_o confound_v man_n understanding_n as_o to_o the_o true_a and_o distinct_a notion_n of_o divine_a worship_n and_o to_o blind_v their_o mind_n in_o the_o practice_n of_o idolatry_n far_o if_o this_o be_v a_o difference_n only_a de_fw-fr modo_fw-la loquendi_fw-la as_o t._n g._n say_v than_o the_o very_a same_o act_n may_v be_v proper_a and_o improper_a absolute_a and_o relative_a per_fw-la se_fw-la and_o per_fw-la accidens_fw-la for_o so_o t._n g._n say_v that_o it_o be_v one_o act_n in_o substance_n but_o it_o be_v absolute_a as_o terminate_v on_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n relative_a as_o on_o the_o cross_n proper_a in_o one_o sense_n improper_a in_o the_o other_o per_fw-la se_fw-la in_o the_o former_a sense_n per_fw-la accidens_fw-la in_o the_o late_a which_o catharinus_n think_v to_o be_v no_o less_o than_o ridiculous_a last_o there_o be_v nothing_o in_o the_o world_n but_o may_v be_v worship_v with_o latria_n by_o the_o help_n of_o these_o distinction_n for_o a_o divine_a presence_n in_o the_o creature_n be_v real_o asleep_o far_o better_a ground_n of_o worship_n than_o a_o bare_a fiction_n of_o the_o mind_n that_o the_o image_n and_o the_o thing_n represent_v be_v all_o one_o but_o of_o this_o we_o have_v discourse_v already_o r._n p._n to_o tell_v you_o plain_o my_o mind_n i_o never_o like_v this_o give_v latria_n to_o image_n myself_o but_o it_o be_v a_o common_a doctrine_n in_o our_o church_n we_o ought_v to_o say_v as_o much_o for_o it_o as_o we_o can_v but_o i_o be_o only_o for_o a_o inferior_a worship_n to_o be_v give_v to_o they_o and_o so_o be_v t._n g._n if_o i_o do_v not_o much_o mistake_v his_o meaning_n p._n d._n let_v we_o then_o consider_v this_o inferior_a worship_n as_o distinct_a from_o latria_n and_o concern_v this_o i_o shall_v prove_v that_o it_o neither_o answer_v the_o reason_n give_v by_o council_n nor_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n 1._o not_o the_o reason_n give_v by_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a and_o trent_n for_o which_o i_o desire_v but_o these_o two_o postulata_fw-la 1._o that_o image_n be_v to_o have_v true_a and_o proper_a worship_n give_v to_o they_o which_o be_v express_o determine_v by_o those_o council_n 2._o that_o the_o reason_n of_o this_o worship_n be_v nothing_o inherent_a in_o the_o image_n but_o something_o represent_v by_o it_o which_o be_v affirm_v by_o those_o council_n from_o hence_o i_o argue_v thus_o to_o worship_n christ_n only_o before_o a_o image_n be_v not_o to_o give_v proper_a worship_n to_o the_o image_n which_o the_o council_n require_v to_o be_v give_v therefore_o either_o the_o image_n be_v to_o be_v worship_v for_o itself_o which_o be_v idolatry_n by_o your_o own_o confession_n or_o christ_n be_v to_o be_v worship_v in_o and_o by_o the_o image_n r._n p._n christ_n be_v to_o be_v worship_v in_o and_o by_o the_o image_n p._n d._n then_o you_o give_v christ_n the_o worship_n due_a to_o he_o or_o not_o r._n p._n the_o worship_n due_a to_o he_o p._n d._n but_o the_o worship_n due_a to_o christ_n be_v proper_a latria_n therefore_o you_o must_v give_v proper_a latria_n to_o christ_n as_o worship_v in_o and_o by_o the_o image_n r._n p._n true_a but_o we_o give_v it_o to_o the_o image_n of_o christ_n otherwise_o than_o to_o his_o person_n for_o we_o worship_v he_o absolute_o and_o the_o image_n respective_o and_o for_o his_o sake_n p._n d._n that_o be_v it_o which_o i_o will_v have_v that_o there_o be_v no_o worship_v a_o image_n on_o the_o account_n of_o representation_n but_o you_o must_v fall_v into_o the_o doctrine_n of_o relative_a latria_n r._n p._n but_o may_v not_o i_o show_v respect_n to_o the_o cross_n for_o christ_n sake_n without_o give_v the_o same_o worship_n to_o the_o cross_n that_o i_o do_v to_o christ_n p._n d._n that_o be_v not_o the_o question_n but_o whether_o you_o may_v worship_n christ_n in_o and_o by_o the_o cross_n represent_v his_o person_n without_o give_v that_o worship_n which_o belong_v to_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n for_o either_o you_o worship_v the_o cross_n for_o itself_o which_o you_o confess_v to_o be_v idolatry_n or_o you_o worship_n christ_n as_o represent_v by_o it_o if_o you_o worship_v christ_n you_o must_v give_v he_o the_o worship_n which_o belong_v to_o he_o and_o that_o can_v be_v no_o other_o than_o latria_n which_o not_o only_o appear_v by_o the_o doctrine_n but_o by_o the_o practice_n of_o your_o church_n in_o the_o worship_n of_o the_o cross._n which_o i_o prove_v by_o the_o second_o particular_a viz._n 2._o inferior_a worship_n do_v not_o come_v up_o to_o the_o practice_n of_o your_o church_n because_o your_o church_n in_o pray_v to_o the_o cross_n speak_v to_o it_o as_o if_o it_o be_v christ_n himself_o o_o crux_fw-la ave_fw-la spes_fw-la unica_fw-la etc._n etc._n as_o aquinas_n observe_v and_o many_o other_o of_o your_o divine_n who_o never_o own_o any_o prosopopoeia_fw-la but_o do_v say_v that_o the_o cross_n be_v true_o worship_v with_o that_o worship_n which_o belong_v to_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n on_o the_o account_n of_o representation_n and_o can_v you_o imagine_v so_o many_o of_o your_o most_o eminent_a divine_n will_v have_v put_v themselves_o to_o so_o much_o difficulty_n in_o defend_v a_o relative_n latria_n if_o they_o can_v have_v defend_v the_o practice_n of_o your_o church_n without_o it_o but_o they_o see_v plain_o the_o church_n do_v own_o such_o a_o worship_n to_o the_o cross_n and_o when_o occasion_n be_v offer_v do_v declare_v it_o as_o in_o the_o place_n cite_v out_o of_o the_o pontifical_a by_o dr._n st._n which_o it_o will_v never_o have_v do_v 640._o if_o it_o have_v not_o be_v agreeable_a to_o its_o sense_n r._n p._n but_o this_o be_v but_o one_o single_a passage_n and_o will_v you_o condemn_v a_o whole_a church_n for_o that_o p._n d._n not_o if_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o church_n be_v otherwise_o full_o express_v against_o it_o but_o here_o we_o have_v show_v that_o passage_n to_o be_v very_o agreeable_a to_o the_o reason_n of_o worship_n give_v by_o your_o council_n and_o to_o the_o solemn_a practice_n of_o your_o church_n in_o adoration_n of_o the_o cross_n and_o therefore_o that_o passage_n ought_v to_o be_v look_v on_o as_o a_o more_o explicit_a declaration_n of_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o church_n for_o let_v i_o ask_v you_o if_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v be_v against_o latria_n be_v give_v to_o the_o cross_n whether_o in_o a_o book_n of_o such_o public_a and_o constant_a use_n as_o the_o pontifical_a be_v it_o shall_v be_v leave_v stand_v when_o the_o book-mender_n be_v so_o busy_a in_o your_o church_n that_o scarce_o a_o index_n of_o a_o father_n can_v escape_v they_o nor_o such_o sentence_n as_o seem_v to_o thwart_v their_o present_a doctrine_n of_o which_o take_v this_o instance_n you_o remember_v what_o stir_n t._n g._n make_v about_o gregory_n nyssen'_n oration_z upon_o theodore_n now_o the_o same_o person_n dispute_v against_o the_o arian_n say_v that_o no_o create_a thing_n be_v to_o be_v worship_v by_o man_n this_o sentence_n antonius_n in_o his_o melissa_n have_v put_v down_o thus_o that_o we_o be_v only_o to_o worship_v that_o be_v which_o be_v uncreated_a this_o book_n happen_v to_o come_v under_o the_o spanish_a index_n of_o cardinal_n quiroga_n do_v you_o think_v he_o will_v suffer_v it_o to_o stand_v as_o it_o do_v no_o i_o assure_v you_o deleatur_fw-la dictio_fw-la solummodo_fw-la say_v he_o satis_fw-la pro_fw-la imperio_fw-la away_o with_o this_o only_a why_o so_o be_v it_o not_o in_o the_o author_n no_o matter_n for_o that_o it_o be_v against_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n out_o with_o it_o more_o such_o instance_n may_v be_v produce_v but_o i_o appeal_v to_o yourself_o whether_o after_o such_o care_n have_v be_v take_v to_o review_v the_o pontifical_a by_o clement_n 8._o and_o the_o publish_n of_o it_o with_o so_o much_o authority_n such_o a_o passage_n will_v have_v be_v suffer_v to_o remain_v if_o it_o have_v be_v
any_o way_n repugnant_a to_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o church_n r._n p._n but_o t._n g._n say_v the_o term_n of_o communion_n with_o the_o church_n be_v not_o the_o opinion_n of_o her_o school-divines_a 263._o but_o the_o decree_n of_o her_o council_n p._n d._n and_o what_o then_o do_v dr._n st._n meddle_v with_o the_o school-divines_a any_o otherwise_o than_o as_o they_o explain_v the_o sense_n of_o council_n or_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n and_o what_o help_v more_o proper_a to_o understand_v these_o than_o the_o doctrine_n of_o your_o most_o learned_a divine_n t._n g._n will_v have_v one_o mr._n thorndike_n to_o speak_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n against_o the_o current_a doctrine_n of_o the_o rest_n as_o dr._n st._n have_v prove_v yet_o he_o will_v not_o allow_v so_o many_o divine_n of_o great_a note_n and_o authority_n to_o explain_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v this_o equal_a deal_n r._n p._n t._n g._n say_v 264._o that_o for_o his_o life_n he_o can_v understand_v any_o more_o the_o idolatry_n of_o worship_v a_o image_n than_o the_o treason_n of_o bow_v to_o a_o chair_n of_o state_n or_o the_o adultery_n of_o a_o wife_n kiss_v her_o husband_n picture_n and_o that_o the_o same_o subtlety_n may_v be_v use_v against_o these_o as_o against_o the_o other_o and_o therefore_o notwithstanding_o the_o dispute_n of_o school-divines_a honest_a nature_n inform_v with_o christian_a principle_n will_v be_v security_n enough_o against_o the_o practice_n of_o idolatry_n in_o honour_v the_o image_n of_o christ_n for_o his_o sake_n p._n d._n what_o be_v the_o matter_n with_o t._n g._n that_o for_o his_o life_n he_o can_v understand_v these_o thing_n no_o better_o after_o all_o the_o pain_n which_o have_v be_v take_v about_o he_o have_v not_o the_o difference_n of_o these_o case_n be_v lay_v open_a before_o he_o do_v not_o your_o own_o writer_n confess_v that_o in_o some_o case_n a_o image_n may_v become_v a_o idol_n by_o have_v divine_a worship_n give_v to_o it_o be_v this_o then_o the_o same_o case_n with_o a_o wife_n kiss_v her_o husband_n picture_n do_v not_o this_o excuse_n the_o gnostic_n worship_v of_o the_o image_n of_o christ_n as_o well_o as_o you_o if_o there_o may_v be_v idolatry_n in_o the_o worship_n of_o a_o image_n we_o be_v then_o to_o consider_v whether_o your_o worship_n be_v not_o idolatry_n especial_o since_o both_o party_n charge_v each_o other_o with_o idolatry_n those_o who_o will_v have_v it_o to_o be_v latria_n and_o those_o who_o will_v not_o and_o i_o do_v not_o see_v what_o honest_a nature_n can_v do_v in_o this_o case_n however_o assist_v unless_o it_o can_v make_v the_o worship_n of_o image_n to_o be_v neither_o one_o nor_o the_o other_o i_o see_v t._n g._n will_v fain_o make_v it_o to_o be_v no_o more_o than_o bare_a honour_n of_o a_o image_n for_o the_o sake_n of_o christ_n but_o this_o do_v not_o come_v up_o to_o the_o decree_n of_o council_n the_o general_a sense_n of_o divine_n and_o the_o constant_a practice_n of_o your_o church_n if_o ever_o worship_n be_v give_v to_o image_n you_o give_v it_o by_o use_v all_o act_n of_o adoration_n towards_o they_o r._n p._n but_o suppose_v the_o king_n have_v make_v a_o order_n that_o due_a honour_n and_o respect_n shall_v be_v give_v to_o the_o chair_n of_o state_n ought_v not_o that_o to_o be_v observe_v notwithstanding_o the_o dispute_n which_o may_v arise_v about_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o act_n p._n d._n to_o answer_v this_o we_o must_v suppose_v a_o command_n from_o god_n that_o we_o must_v worship_v a_o image_n of_o christ_n as_o we_o do_v his_o person_n but_o here_o it_o be_v just_a contrary_n the_o reason_n of_o the_o second_o command_n be_v own_v by_o the_o christian_a church_n to_o hold_v against_o the_o worship_n of_o image_n now_o as_o well_o as_o under_o the_o law_n but_o those_o in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n who_o do_v charge_v each_o other_o with_o idolatry_n without_o suppose_v any_o such_o command_n do_v proceed_v upon_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o worship_n which_o must_v either_o be_v divine_a worship_n which_o one_o party_n say_v be_v idolatry_n be_v the_o same_o which_o be_v give_v to_o god_n or_o a_o inferior_a religious_a worship_n which_o the_o other_o party_n say_v must_v be_v idolatry_n be_v a_o expression_n of_o our_o submission_n to_o a_o inanimate_a thing_n and_o for_o my_o life_n i_o can_v see_v what_o answer_n t._n g._n make_v to_o this_o r._n p._n t._n g._n say_v 265._o the_o rule_n of_o the_o church_n be_v to_o be_v observe_v in_o this_o case_n as_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o court_n about_o the_o chair_n of_o state_n p._n d._n what!_o be_v the_o rule_n of_o the_o church_n to_o be_v observe_v absolute_o whether_o against_o the_o law_n of_o god_n or_o not_o which_o be_v as_o much_o as_o to_o say_v at_o court_n that_o the_o order_n of_o the_o green-cloth_n be_v to_o be_v observe_v against_o his_o majesty_n pleasure_n but_o not_o to_o insist_v on_o that_o i_o say_v in_o this_o case_n the_o rule_n of_o the_o church_n help_v nothing_o for_o they_o who_o do_v follow_v the_o rule_n of_o the_o church_n must_v do_v one_o or_o the_o other_o of_o these_o and_o whichsoever_o they_o do_v they_o be_v charge_v with_o idolatry_n and_o therefore_o dr._n st._n have_v great_a reason_n to_o say_v where_o there_o be_v no_o necessity_n of_o do_v the_o thing_n the_o best_a way_n to_o avoid_v idolatry_n be_v to_o give_v no_o worship_n to_o image_n at_o all_o r._n p._n 266._o what_o will_v become_v of_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o church_n say_v t._n g._n if_o man_n may_v be_v permit_v to_o break_v they_o for_o such_o caprice_n as_o these_o be_v p._n d._n be_v you_o in_o earnest_n do_v t._n g._n call_v these_o caprice_n idolatry_n be_v account_v both_o by_o father_n and_o schoolman_n a_o crime_n of_o the_o high_a nature_n and_o when_o i_o be_o tell_v i_o must_v commit_v it_o one_o way_n or_o other_o by_o your_o divine_n if_o i_o give_v worship_n to_o image_n be_v this_o only_a a_o capriche_n r._n p._n 267._o will_v not_o the_o same_o reason_n hold_v against_o bow_v to_o the_o altar_n bow_v being_n a_o act_n of_o worship_n appropriate_v to_o god_n p._n d._n will_v the_o same_o reason_n hold_v against_o bow_v out_o of_o reverence_n to_o almighty_a god_n which_o i_o have_v tell_v you_o again_o and_o again_o be_v all_o our_o church_n allow_v in_o that_o which_o you_o call_v bow_v to_o the_o altar_n i_o see_v you_o be_v very_o hard_o put_v to_o it_o to_o bring_v in_o this_o single_a instance_n upon_o every_o turn_n against_o the_o plain_a sense_n and_o declaration_n of_o our_o church_n if_o this_o be_v all_o t._n g._n upon_o so_o long_a consideration_n have_v to_o say_v in_o this_o matter_n it_o be_v not_o hard_a to_o judge_v who_o have_v much_o the_o better_a cause_n r._n p._n i_o pray_v hold_v from_o triumph_v a_o while_n for_o there_o be_v a_o fresh_a charge_n behind_o wherein_o you_o will_v repent_v that_o ever_o you_o undertake_v to_o defend_v dr._n st._n it_o be_v concern_v the_o unjust_a parallel_n he_o have_v make_v between_o the_o heathen_a and_o romish_a idolatry_n p._n d._n i_o see_v no_o cause_n to_o repent_v hitherto_o and_o i_o hope_v i_o shall_v find_v as_o little_o when_o i_o come_v to_o that_o the_o four_o conference_n about_o the_o parallel_n between_o the_o heathen_a and_o romish_a idolatry_n r._n p._n have_v you_o consider_v what_o t._n g._n say_v concern_v the_o parallel_n between_o the_o heathen_a and_o romish_a idolatry_n and_o do_v not_o your_o heart_n fail_v you_o as_o to_o the_o defence_n of_o dr._n st._n which_o you_o promise_v to_o undertake_v p._n d._n no_o true_o the_o more_o i_o have_v consider_v it_o the_o less_o i_o fear_v it_o r._n p._n what_o think_v you_o of_o the_o notion_n of_o idolatry_n he_o charge_v on_o t._n g._n viz._n that_o it_o be_v the_o give_v the_o sovereign_a worship_n of_o god_n to_o a_o creature_n and_o among_o the_o heathen_n to_o the_o devil_n as_o if_o the_o idolatry_n of_o the_o heathen_n consist_v only_o in_o worship_v the_o devil_n 276._o whereas_o it_o appear_v from_o the_o word_n dr._n st._n cite_v out_o of_o he_o that_o he_o charge_v the_o heathen_n with_o idolatry_n in_o worship_v their_o image_n for_o god_n and_o the_o creature_n for_o god_n although_o withal_o they_o worship_v evil_a spirit_n and_o t._n g._n contend_v that_o their_o supreme_a god_n be_v a_o arch-devil_n p._n d._n be_v this_o such_o a_o difficulty_n to_o be_v set_v in_o the_o front_n i_o suppose_v it_o be_v only_o to_o try_v whether_o i_o will_v stumble_v at_o the_o threshold_n if_o the_o supreme_a god_n who_o the_o heathen_n worship_v be_v a_o arch-devil_n as_o t._n g._n
too_o only_o he_o do_v not_o believe_v deified-man_n to_o be_v independent_a deity_n they_o be_v god_n as_o they_o give_v they_o not_o bare_o the_o name_n and_o title_n of_o god_n but_o as_o they_o suppose_v they_o to_o be_v admit_v into_o some_o share_n in_o administer_a the_o affair_n of_o the_o world_n and_o have_v therefore_o divine_a worship_n give_v unto_o they_o r._n p._n second_o the_o heathen_n accuse_v the_o christian_n of_o atheism_n because_o they_o deny_v they_o to_o be_v god_n who_o be_v public_o worship_v p._n d._n the_o heathen_n do_v not_o believe_v there_o be_v any_o such_o god_n who_o disallow_v the_o worship_n of_o any_o other_o god_n beside_o he_o and_o therefore_o when_o they_o find_v the_o christian_n utter_o reject_v their_o worship_n they_o charge_v they_o with_o atheism_n but_o be_v not_o this_o a_o admirable_a way_n of_o reason_v from_o the_o heathen_n objection_n against_o the_o christian_n may_v he_o not_o prove_v as_o well_o that_o the_o christian_n god_n have_v ass_n ear_n that_o they_o eat_v child_n that_o they_o have_v promiscuous_a conjunction_n etc._n etc._n for_o all_o these_o be_v object_v by_o the_o heathen_n as_o well_o as_o atheism_n and_o athenagoras_n who_o t._n g._n cite_v show_v what_o kind_n of_o god_n those_o be_v who_o the_o christian_n reject_v in_o the_o very_a beginning_n of_o his_o apology_n such_o as_o hector_n helena_z agamemnon_n ericttheus_fw-la etc._n etc._n and_o because_o the_o christian_n reject_v such_o deity_n they_o be_v accuse_v of_o atheism_n but_o do_v this_o prove_v hector_n and_o agamemnon_z to_o have_v be_v original_a and_o independent_a god_n r._n p._n 407._o three_o they_o persecute_v the_o christian_n to_o death_n and_o they_o willing_o suffer_v it_o for_o maintain_v there_o be_v but_o one_o only_a true_a god_n who_o deserve_v divine_a honour_n to_o be_v give_v to_o he_o p._n d._n very_o true_a because_o they_o think_v it_o unlawful_a to_o give_v divine_a worship_n to_o any_o creature_n whatsoever_o but_o do_v not_o the_o heathen_n require_v divine_a worship_n to_o be_v give_v to_o deified-man_n r._n p._n four_o they_o erect_v temple_n institute_v priest_n and_o appoint_v sacrifice_n to_o be_v offer_v to_o they_o p._n d._n that_o be_v they_o give_v they_o divine_a worship_n and_o what_o then_o they_o do_v so_o to_o deified-man_n say_v t._n g._n r._n p._n five_o the_o father_n bring_v infinite_a argument_n to_o prove_v that_o those_o who_o the_o heathen_n call_v god_n be_v not_o real_o and_o true_o god_n which_o have_v be_v a_o superfluous_a labour_n if_o the_o heathen_n have_v not_o believe_v as_o well_o as_o call_v they_o go_n p._n d._n and_o do_v not_o the_o same_o father_n bring_v infinite_a argument_n to_o prove_v that_o these_o god_n be_v but_o man_n their_o design_n be_v to_o show_v that_o nothing_o but_o what_o be_v true_o and_o essential_o god_n can_v deserve_v divine_a worship_n which_o their_o vulgar_a god_n be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v that_o they_o be_v mere_a man_n and_o some_o of_o the_o worst_a too_o r._n p._n six_o many_o of_o those_o who_o write_v against_o the_o heathen_n have_v be_v such_o themselves_o and_o therefore_o will_v not_o charge_v they_o with_o more_o than_o they_o be_v guilty_a of_o in_o this_o matter_n p._n d._n those_o be_v the_o very_a man_n t._n g._n cite_v to_o prove_v their_o god_n have_v be_v man_n and_o have_v father_n and_o mother_n and_o uncle_n and_o aunt_n as_o other_o mortal_n have_v r._n p._n seven_o the_o devil_n persuade_v most_o of_o the_o heathen_n that_o they_o be_v god_n as_o st._n augustin_n say_v by_o their_o fallacious_a sign_n and_o prediction_n 408._o p._n d._n st._n augustin_n speak_v of_o their_o dominion_n over_o mankind_n by_o reason_n of_o idolatry_n 22._o which_o may_v have_v be_v although_o the_o heathen_n have_v only_o worship_v deify_v man_n but_o i_o grant_v that_o the_o heathen_n do_v give_v divine_a worship_n to_o daemon_n too_o who_o some_o believe_v to_o be_v intercessor_n between_o the_o god_n and_o man_n carry_v up_o our_o prayer_n to_o they_o and_o bring_v down_o their_o help_n to_o we_o as_o he_o there_o express_v it_o and_o other_o think_v they_o to_o be_v god_n i._n e._n a_o superior_a kind_n of_o spirit_n however_o all_o agree_v in_o give_v divine_a honour_n to_o they_o but_o those_o who_o believe_v they_o to_o be_v god_n i._n e._n of_o a_o high_a rank_n than_o the_o subservient_fw-fr damon_n do_v not_o suppose_v they_o to_o be_v self-existent_a and_o independent_a deity_n but_o to_o have_v receive_v their_o be_v by_o participation_n from_o god_n and_o suppose_v they_o good_a st._n augustin_n think_v their_o notion_n of_o they_o not_o much_o different_a from_o what_o christian_n have_v of_o angel_n and_o that_o it_o be_v a_o controversy_n about_o a_o name_n whether_o they_o be_v call_v god_n or_o not_o 1._o but_o he_o be_v far_o from_o think_v it_o so_o whether_o divine_a worship_n be_v to_o be_v give_v to_o they_o for_o this_o he_o utter_o deny_v it_o be_v inconsistent_a with_o the_o christian_a religion_n as_o he_o prove_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o ten_o book_n from_o whence_o it_o appear_v that_o the_o controversy_n be_v not_o about_o the_o name_n of_o god_n but_o about_o give_v divine_a worship_n to_o any_o creature_n for_o st._n augustin_n will_v allow_v they_o to_o call_v they_o god_n if_o they_o reserve_v divine_a worship_n as_o peculiar_a to_o god_n but_o if_o they_o do_v give_v this_o to_o they_o it_o be_v no_o excuse_n to_o call_v they_o angel_n or_o inferior_a god_n as_o the_o platonist_n do_v and_o when_o he_o say_v the_o devil_n have_v persuade_v the_o great_a part_n of_o mankind_n by_o their_o lie_a wonder_n that_o they_o be_v god_n his_o meaning_n be_v no_o more_o than_o that_o they_o be_v good_a spirit_n which_o he_o say_v apuleius_n and_o other_o observe_v they_o more_o narrow_o find_v they_o be_v not_o but_o a_o sort_n of_o malicious_a and_o deceitful_a being_n notwithstanding_o which_o he_o say_v these_o agree_v with_o the_o rest_n in_o give_v divine_a worship_n to_o they_o so_o that_o whatever_o man_n do_v give_v divine_a worship_n to_o that_o they_o do_v make_v a_o god_n of_o whatsoever_o notion_n they_o have_v of_o its_o original_a and_o receive_v be_v from_o another_o r._n p._n eight_o the_o wise_a of_o the_o heathen_n not_o only_o concur_v with_o the_o vulgar_a in_o the_o external_a practice_n of_o worship_v many_o god_n but_o look_v on_o it_o as_o a_o point_n of_o state-policy_n not_o to_o let_v the_o people_n know_v that_o they_o be_v no_o god_n who_o they_o worship_v p._n d._n and_o what_o then_o i_o beseech_v you_o they_o be_v rather_o willing_a to_o maintain_v idolatry_n than_o to_o hazard_v the_o disturbance_n of_o government_n therefore_o the_o god_n who_o they_o worship_v be_v true_o and_o proper_o go_n all_o that_o follow_v from_o hence_o be_v that_o there_o be_v many_o folly_n and_o superstition_n among_o the_o people_n which_o they_o think_v better_a to_o let_v they_o alone_o in_o than_o to_o run_v the_o hazard_n of_o all_o by_o a_o change_n that_o the_o poet_n and_o painter_n and_o statuary_n have_v taint_v the_o religion_n of_o the_o vulgar_a with_o false_a and_o unworthy_a notion_n of_o their_o god_n and_o will_v in_o spite_n of_o law_n represent_v their_o god_n in_o the_o public_a sport_n do_v thing_n unsit_v for_o man_n to_o do_v or_o see_v that_o although_o they_o think_v it_o be_v much_o better_a to_o have_v these_o thing_n redress_v yet_o they_o have_v so_o much_o great_a regard_n to_o the_o safety_n of_o the_o government_n than_o to_o the_o honour_n of_o religion_n that_o they_o choose_v rather_o to_o let_v thing_n stand_v as_o they_o find_v they_o and_o to_o join_v with_o the_o people_n in_o the_o same_o act_n of_o public_a worship_n retain_v their_o opinion_n to_o themselves_o but_o we_o shall_v have_v occasion_n to_o discourse_v of_o these_o wise_a man_n afterward_o r._n p._n i_o have_v one_o thing_n yet_o more_o to_o say_v 411._o which_o i_o be_o sure_a aught_o and_o will_v weigh_v with_o you_o more_o than_o all_o the_o rest_n p._n d._n so_o it_o will_v if_o it_o weigh_v any_o thing_n at_o all_o r._n p._n it_o be_v that_o god_n himself_o forbid_v the_o jew_n to_o have_v any_o other_o god_n beside_o he_o and_o yet_o he_o do_v not_o forbid_v the_o name_n of_o god_n to_o be_v give_v both_o to_o angel_n and_o men._n p._n d._n be_v this_o the_o weighty_a observation_n the_o bite_v reserve_v to_o close_v up_o the_o stomach_n with_o god_n do_v allow_v i_o grant_v the_o name_n of_o god_n to_o be_v give_v to_o creature_n but_o where_o do_v he_o allow_v divine_a worship_n internal_a or_o external_a to_o be_v give_v to_o any_o other_o be_v beside_o himself_o whether_o angel_n or_o star_n or_o
element_n or_o whatsoever_o creature_n it_o be_v to_o give_v that_o worship_n to_o it_o which_o be_v due_a only_a to_o god_n be_v to_o make_v other_o god_n beside_o he_o and_o this_o i_o think_v have_v be_v agree_v on_o all_o side_n r._n p._n 412._o if_o they_o give_v divine_a worship_n to_o any_o one_o of_o these_o as_o a_o absolute_a deity_n as_o t._n g._n well_o observe_v and_o not_o if_o they_o refer_v the_o worship_n they_o give_v to_o they_o to_o the_o true_a god_n p._n d._n what_o mean_v the_o give_v divine_a worship_n as_o to_o a_o absolute_a deity_n be_v it_o to_o suppose_v that_o which_o they_o worship_v to_o be_v true_o and_o proper_o god_n as_o t._n g._n say_v that_o be_v to_o suppose_v it_o not_o to_o be_v a_o creature_n and_o upon_o this_o ground_n those_o who_o suppose_v the_o spirit_n or_o star_n or_o element_n to_o be_v creature_n can_v not_o be_v guilty_a of_o idolatry_n in_o the_o worship_n of_o they_o and_o so_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o heathen_a world_n will_v be_v excuse_v from_o it_o or_o be_v it_o to_o give_v divine_a worship_n to_o the_o creature_n without_o any_o respect_n to_o god_n the_o maker_n of_o the_o world_n and_o of_o all_o thing_n in_o it_o but_o then_o either_o they_o do_v at_o that_o time_n believe_v he_o to_o be_v the_o maker_n of_o those_o being_n or_o they_o do_v not_o if_o they_o do_v either_o they_o worship_v they_o as_o create_v or_o as_o uncreated_a being_n if_o as_o create_v being_n how_o can_v they_o whole_o pass_v by_o the_o creator_n if_o as_o uncreated_a how_o can_v they_o at_o the_o same_o time_n believe_v they_o to_o be_v create_v by_o he_o r._n p._n t._n g._n be_v aware_a of_o this_o for_o he_o put_v the_o question_n concern_v the_o heathen_n 419._o how_o those_o who_o acknowledge_v one_o supreme_a be_v can_v think_v any_o other_o to_o be_v true_o and_o proper_o god_n beside_o he_o and_o he_o resolve_v it_o thus_o that_o the_o generality_n of_o the_o heathen_n have_v no_o clear_a and_o distinct_a notion_n of_o one_o supreme_a be_v but_o only_o the_o wise_a philosopher_n p._n d._n by_o this_o answer_n none_o but_o the_o dull_a and_o stupid_a vulgar_a can_v be_v guilty_a of_o idolatry_n such_o who_o believe_v if_o any_o do_v there_o be_v no_o other_o god_n beside_o their_o image_n or_o if_o there_o be_v they_o never_o consider_v more_o than_o that_o they_o be_v all_o call_v god_n alike_o and_o they_o know_v no_o distinction_n between_o one_o chief_a and_o the_o rest_n but_o if_o they_o happen_v to_o suppose_v one_o supreme_a and_o the_o other_o make_v by_o he_o as_o i_o have_v show_v from_o tertullian_n they_o general_o do_v than_o they_o be_v free_a from_o idolatry_n in_o all_o act_n of_o worship_n perform_v with_o that_o opinion_n for_o if_o idolatry_n do_v suppose_v a_o belief_n of_o more_o god_n than_o one_o true_o and_o proper_o so_o call_v than_o all_o those_o who_o do_v own_o and_o acknowledge_v one_o first_o cause_n from_o whence_o all_o other_o being_n be_v derive_v can_v not_o be_v guilty_a of_o it_o and_o consequent_o all_o those_o who_o have_v the_o true_a knowledge_n of_o god_n can_v not_o commit_v idolatry_n because_o they_o can_v not_o at_o the_o same_o time_n believe_v but_o one_o true_a god_n and_o many_o true_a go_n and_o if_o the_o true_a notion_n of_o idolary_n do_v consist_v in_o believe_v and_o worship_v many_o god_n true_o and_o proper_o so_o call_v then_o let_v we_o see_v how_o many_o of_o the_o heathen_n will_v stand_v clear_a from_o the_o guilt_n of_o it_o 1._o all_o those_o who_o worship_v deify_v man_n and_o believe_v they_o to_o be_v such_o although_o they_o give_v they_o the_o worship_n proper_a to_o true_a go_n for_o as_o long_o as_o they_o do_v not_o think_v they_o to_o be_v such_o it_o can_v not_o be_v real_a idolatry_n and_o so_o cicero_n varro_z and_o seneca_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o wise_a statesman_n will_v be_v excuse_v 2._o all_o those_o who_o believe_v inferior_a god_n have_v their_o first_o be_v from_o one_o supreme_a as_o the_o ancient_a poet_n platonist_n and_o many_o other_o 3._o all_o those_o who_o worship_v the_o part_n of_o the_o world_n with_o respect_n to_o one_o god_n as_o the_o stoic_n and_o other_o 4._o all_o those_o who_o oppose_v christianity_n upon_o this_o ground_n that_o although_o there_o be_v but_o one_o supreme_a god_n yet_o other_o might_n receive_v divine_a worship_n together_o with_o he_o and_o upon_o this_o principle_n the_o most_o bitter_a enemy_n of_o christianity_n dispute_v viz._n celsus_n porphyrius_n hierocles_n julian_n maximus_n symmachus_n and_o other_o and_o to_o own_v it_o not_o to_o be_v idolatry_n to_o give_v divine_a worship_n to_o create_a being_n suppose_v they_o not_o to_o be_v own_v to_o be_v true_o and_o proper_o god_n be_v in_o plain_a term_n to_o give_v up_o the_o cause_n of_o christianity_n against_o heathen_a idolatry_n and_o this_o i_o insist_v upon_o as_o the_o main_a argument_n in_o this_o matter_n and_o desire_v you_o or_o t._n g._n or_o any_o one_o else_o to_o answer_v it_o dr._n st._n have_v make_v it_o evident_a from_o the_o testimony_n of_o celsus_n 102._o julian_n and_o the_o modern_a platonist_n that_o the_o dispute_v about_o idolatry_n between_o they_o and_o the_o christian_n be_v not_o whether_o there_o be_v only_o one_o god_n true_o and_o proper_o so_o call_v and_o other_o only_o by_o participation_n from_o he_o for_o this_o they_o yield_v but_o the_o question_n be_v whether_o upon_o that_o supposition_n that_o they_o be_v inferior_a and_o subservient_fw-fr god_n they_o may_v not_o have_v divine_a worship_n give_v to_o they_o in_o a_o degree_n suitable_a to_o their_o excellency_n and_o upon_o this_o point_n the_o hinge_n of_o the_o controversy_n turn_v either_o the_o christian_n be_v right_a in_o condemn_v such_o worship_n for_o idolatry_n or_o not_o if_o not_o the_o cause_n of_o christianity_n be_v give_v up_o to_o celsus_n and_o julian_n if_o they_o be_v in_o the_o right_n than_o idolatry_n do_v not_o lie_v in_o believe_v and_o worship_v many_o god_n proper_o and_o true_o so_o call_v but_o in_o give_v divine_a worship_n to_o any_o creature_n whatsoever_o and_o why_o do_v not_o t._n g._n answer_v to_o this_o which_o be_v the_o most_o material_a point_n of_o all_o other_o but_o run_v out_o into_o long_a discourse_n of_o the_o ignorance_n of_o the_o vulgar_a heathen_a which_o no_o man_n doubt_v any_o more_o than_o the_o ignorance_n of_o vulgar_a papist_n although_o i_o hope_v not_o to_o the_o same_o degree_n concern_v the_o true_a god_n and_o yet_o we_o can_v tell_v he_o of_o another_o sort_n of_o statesman_n who_o love_n to_o keep_v the_o people_n in_o ignorance_n lest_o they_o shall_v by_o the_o help_n of_o the_o scripture_n see_v too_o far_o into_o these_o matter_n and_o some_o of_o your_o own_o church_n have_v tell_v we_o that_o they_o can_v find_v no_o difference_n between_o the_o common_a people_n opinion_n of_o saint_n and_o what_o the_o heathen_n have_v of_o their_o go_n and_o thus_o the_o parallel_n hold_v good_a still_o but_o the_o common_a people_n though_o more_o gross_a in_o their_o apprehension_n and_o do_v commit_v great_a folly_n in_o their_o practice_n may_v yet_o be_v safe_a in_o their_o ignorance_n than_o those_o who_o ought_v to_o inform_v they_o better_o but_o when_o we_o inquire_v what_o be_v lawful_a we_o must_v not_o run_v to_o the_o practice_n or_o opinion_n of_o the_o vulgar_a as_o t._n g._n do_v here_o but_o to_o the_o state_n of_o the_o case_n as_o it_o be_v manage_v by_o those_o who_o best_o understand_v it_o and_o they_o do_v not_o put_v it_o upon_o that_o issue_n whether_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o worship_v many_o independent_a deity_n but_o whether_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o give_v divine_a worship_n to_o any_o create_a being_n on_o the_o account_n of_o that_o power_n and_o authority_n which_o god_n have_v put_v into_o their_o hand_n and_o if_o this_o be_v not_o idolatry_n celsus_n and_o julian_n think_v heathenism_n justify_v and_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christianity_n overthrow_v and_o so_o do_v origen_n s._n cyril_n and_o s._n augustin_n too_o 5._o the_o modern_a idolater_n will_v be_v excuse_v too_o if_o the_o nature_n of_o idolatry_n do_v consist_v in_o a_o multitude_n of_o independent_a deity_n or_o of_o god_n true_o and_o proper_o so_o call_v for_o dr._n st._n have_v prove_v abundant_o that_o the_o eastern_a western_a southern_a and_o northern_a nation_n which_o be_v or_o have_v be_v charge_v with_o idolatry_n by_o the_o roman_a church_n do_v own_o one_o supreme_a god_n and_o other_o as_o inferior_a deity_n and_o this_o he_o chief_o prove_v from_o the_o testimony_n of_o those_o of_o the_o roman_a church_n who_o have_v be_v send_v as_o missioner_n to_o convert_v they_o from_o their_o
charge_v with_o idolatry_n if_o i_o be_v give_v to_o quote_v end_n of_o verse_n i_o will_v cry_v risum_fw-la teneatis_fw-la amici_fw-la r._n p._n second_o the_o force_n of_o the_o parallel_n lie_v in_o citation_n p._n d_o and_o what_o then_o aught_o he_o not_o to_o examine_v and_o disprove_v they_o r._n p._n no_o such_o matter_n he_o have_v find_v out_o a_o far_o better_a away_o than_o that_o he_o prove_v that_o dr._n st._n have_v forfeit_v all_o right_n of_o be_v believe_v in_o thing_n of_o that_o kind_n p._n d._n commend_v i_o to_o t._n g._n for_o shift_v this_o be_v real_o the_o notable_a trick_n i_o ever_o meet_v with_o he_o find_v abundance_n of_o author_n quote_v both_o new_a and_o old_a to_o prove_v something_o he_o do_v not_o like_a what_o shall_v he_o do_v must_v he_o search_v and_o examine_v they_o one_o by_o one_o no_o that_o be_v intolerable_a and_o how_o if_o they_o prove_v true_a therefore_o the_o only_a way_n be_v to_o say_v he_o have_v lose_v all_o credit_n in_o his_o citation_n which_o be_v as_o much_o as_o to_o say_v he_o deserve_v to_o stand_v in_o the_o pillory_n for_o suborn_v witness_n and_o why_o shall_v he_o be_v credit_v in_o any_o thing_n he_o say_v but_o this_o be_v a_o very_a high_a accusation_n and_o t._n g._n in_o common_a justice_n be_v bind_v to_o prove_v it_o or_o else_o he_o deserve_v the_o same_o infamy_n himself_o r._n p._n yes_o he_o prove_v it_o by_o his_o notorious_a misrepresent_v and_o corrupt_v the_o father_n p._n d._n i_o think_v i_o have_v sufficient_o clear_v the_o doctor_n integrity_n and_o faithfulness_n therein_o but_o i_o be_o sure_a you_o can_v so_o well_o clear_a t._n g._n from_o bear_v false_a witness_n against_o his_o brother_n r._n p._n but_o he_o give_v one_o instance_n in_o this_o case_n viz._n a_o testimony_n of_o trigautius_n wherein_o he_o translate_v certum_fw-la triadis_fw-la modum_fw-la inducit_fw-la quo_fw-la tres_fw-la deos_fw-la in_o unum_fw-la deinde_fw-la numen_fw-la coalescere_fw-la fabulatur_fw-la they_o worship_v the_o trinity_n after_o a_o certain_a manner_n with_o a_o image_n have_v three_o head_n and_o one_o body_n t._n g._n say_v a_o ordinary_a reader_n will_v here_o find_v neither_o head_n nor_o foot_n p._n d._n that_o be_v very_o strange_a when_o there_o be_v three_o but_o must_v t._n g.'s_n quibble_n destroy_v all_o dr._n st.'s_n credit_n any_o one_o that_o read_v trigautius_n will_v find_v he_o exact_o express_v his_o sense_n but_o our_o dionysius_n will_v make_v he_o construe_v word_n for_o word_n or_o else_o he_o must_v be_v set_v in_o the_o pillory_n for_o suborn_v testimony_n methinks_v this_o savour_v a_o little_a too_o much_o of_o dionysius_n indeed_o r._n p._n but_o he_o charge_v he_o more_o with_o another_o testimony_n of_o trigautius_n where_o he_o leave_v out_o the_o emphatical_a word_n which_o show_v the_o difference_n between_o the_o worship_n which_o the_o chineses_n give_v to_o confutius_n and_o to_o the_o tutelar_a spirit_n for_o first_o he_o omit_v the_o ceremony_n of_o the_o magistrate_n take_v the_o oath_n before_o the_o tutelar_a spirit_n then_o he_o leave_v out_o what_o trigautius_n affirm_v that_o the_o worship_n be_v not_o the_o same_o 3._o he_o omit_v nam_fw-la and_o divinam_fw-la which_o show_v the_o reason_n of_o the_o difference_n to_o be_v the_o divine_a power_n which_o they_o believe_v to_o be_v in_o the_o tutelar_a spirit_n p._n d._n and_o what_o if_o t._n g._n be_v mistake_v as_o to_o every_o one_o of_o these_o shall_v we_o not_o applaud_v he_o for_o a_o man_n of_o wonderful_a integrity_n and_o most_o commendable_a ingenuity_n 1._o dr._n st._n do_v not_o omit_v the_o ceremony_n of_o the_o magistrate_n take_v their_o oath_n to_o or_o before_o these_o tutelar_a spirit_n for_o he_o say_v express_o that_o the_o mandarines_n be_v to_o swear_v in_o the_o temple_n of_o the_o tutelar_a spirit_n when_o they_o enter_v into_o their_o office_n 132._o and_o he_o particular_o insist_o upon_o it_o as_o one_o of_o the_o instance_n of_o the_o allowance_n the_o jesuit_n give_v to_o their_o convert_v to_o go_v and_o perform_v all_o external_a act_n of_o adoration_n in_o the_o temple_n of_o the_o tutelar_a spirit_n provide_v they_o direct_v all_o those_o act_n to_o a_o crucifix_n which_o they_o hold_v in_o their_o hand_n or_o convey_v secret_o among_o the_o flower_n of_o the_o altar_n 2._o he_o distinguish_v the_o worship_n of_o confutius_n from_o that_o of_o the_o tutelar_a spirit_n for_o he_o say_v in_o that_o very_a place_n that_o they_o make_v no_o prayer_n to_o he_o 130._o neither_o seek_v nor_o hope_v for_o any_o thing_n from_o he_o but_o that_o they_o acknowledge_v the_o tutelar_a spirit_n to_o have_v power_n to_o reward_v and_o punish_v be_v not_o this_o enough_o to_o show_v the_o difference_n of_o their_o worship_n to_o any_o man_n of_o common_a sense_n 3._o be_v not_o a_o power_n to_o reward_v and_o punish_v in_o the_o tutelar_a spirit_n set_v down_o by_o dr._n st._n out_o of_o trigautius_n and_o to_o what_o end_n shall_v he_o then_o leave_v out_o na_o and_o divinam_fw-la but_o that_o he_o think_v they_o needless_a when_o the_o sense_n be_v express_v but_o the_o birchen_a sceptre_n will_v be_v of_o little_a use_n unless_o dionysius_n show_v his_o authority_n upon_o such_o occasion_n judge_v you_o now_o whether_o upon_o the_o account_n of_o such_o pitiful_a cavil_n dr._n st._n have_v forfeit_v his_o right_n of_o be_v believe_v in_o his_o citation_n r._n p._n t._n g._n give_v a_o three_o reason_n viz._n because_o it_o appear_v from_o his_o own_o citation_n that_o these_o modern_a idolater_n either_o worship_v a_o false_a god_n for_o the_o true_a one_o or_o false_a god_n together_o with_o the_o true_a one_o if_o they_o worship_v he_o at_o all_o p._n d._n this_o can_v be_v no_o reason_n at_o all_o for_o dr._n st.'s_n design_n be_v to_o show_v that_o inferior_a deity_n be_v false_a god_n and_o that_o it_o be_v idolatry_n to_o give_v divine_a worship_n to_o creature_n although_o man_n do_v acknowledge_v one_o supreme_a god_n but_o unless_o t._n g._n can_v prove_v these_o false_a god_n to_o have_v be_v god_n true_o and_o proper_o so_o call_v i._n e._n absolute_a and_o independent_a deity_n his_o hypothesis_n be_v utter_o overthrow_v by_o this_o discourse_n of_o dr._n st._n which_o be_v the_o true_a reason_n he_o have_v no_o mind_n to_o meddle_v with_o it_o r._n p._n last_o it_o be_v not_o credible_a he_o say_v that_o the_o cardinal_n de_fw-fr propaganda_fw-la fide_fw-la with_o the_o full_a consent_n of_o the_o pope_n shall_v make_v such_o decree_n about_o idolatrous_a act_n as_o shall_v condemn_v the_o give_v external_a act_n of_o worship_n to_o saint_n and_o image_n as_o idolatrous_a p._n d._n dr._n st._n punctual_o produce_v the_o resolution_n make_v by_o the_o cardinal_n about_o the_o worship_n of_o confutius_n and_o the_o performance_n of_o external_a act_n of_o idolatry_n in_o the_o temple_n of_o the_o tutelar_a spirit_n by_o the_o jesuit_n convert_v in_o china_n he_o name_v the_o date_n the_o place_n of_o print_v it_o and_o say_v the_o copy_n he_o have_v see_v be_v attest_v by_o a_o public_a notary_n nay_o 136._o he_o direct_v t._n g._n where_o he_o may_v see_v not_o only_o the_o decree_n but_o a_o explication_n of_o it_o and_o after_o all_o be_v not_o this_o credible_a r._n p._n dr._n st._n set_v down_o the_o resolution_n and_o do_v not_o let_v we_o know_v what_o the_o quaeres_fw-la be_v p._n d._n he_o think_v those_o may_v be_v easy_o understand_v by_o the_o case_n viz._n about_o perform_v the_o same_o external_a act_n of_o worship_n with_o idolater_n but_o with_o a_o different_a intention_n i._n e._n the_o mandarin_n be_v permit_v by_o the_o jesuit_n to_o go_v into_o the_o temple_n of_o tutelar_a spirit_n and_o to_o use_v all_o the_o external_a act_n of_o adoration_n which_o other_o use_v provide_v they_o direct_v they_o to_o the_o crucifix_n and_o not_o to_o the_o idol_n which_o the_o cardinal_n declare_v to_o be_v utter_o unlawful_a notwithstanding_o this_o intention_n from_o whence_o dr._n st._n observe_v 1._o that_o they_o call_v the_o worship_n of_o the_o tutelar_a spirit_n idolatry_n although_o they_o look_v on_o they_o only_o as_o inferior_a deity_n and_o consequent_o idolatry_n do_v not_o consist_v in_o worship_v many_o absolute_a and_o independent_a god_n or_o true_o and_o proper_o so_o call_v 2._o that_o inferior_a worship_n on_o the_o account_n of_o create_a excellency_n be_v unlawful_a when_o it_o appear_v to_o be_v religious_a this_o he_o prove_v from_o their_o condemn_v the_o worship_n of_o confutius_n which_o the_o jesuit_n allow_v and_o t._n g._n be_v so_o much_o mistake_v in_o think_v that_o dr._n st._n have_v any_o design_n to_o corrupt_v the_o testimony_n of_o trigautius_n by_o confound_v the_o worship_n of_o confutius_n and_o the_o tutelar_a spirit_n that_o
his_o argument_n be_v the_o strong_a for_o the_o distinction_n between_o they_o for_o although_o no_o prayer_n be_v make_v to_o confutius_n no_o divine_a power_n be_v suppose_v to_o be_v in_o he_o as_o in_o the_o tutelar_a spirit_n yet_o because_o he_o have_v a_o temple_n in_o every_o city_n with_o his_o image_n in_o it_o and_o all_o other_o external_a rite_n of_o adoration_n use_v as_o genuflection_n wax-candle_n incense_n and_o oblation_n such_o as_o your_o church_n use_v to_o image_n without_o prayer_n yet_o these_o be_v condemn_v as_o idolatrous_a and_o although_o the_o cardinal_n may_v not_o then_o reflect_v on_o the_o consequence_n of_o this_o resolution_n as_o to_o their_o own_o practice_n yet_o i_o can_v but_o admire_v at_o the_o wisdom_n of_o that_o providence_n which_o once_o direct_v caiaphas_n to_o speak_v a_o great_a truth_n beside_o his_o intention_n that_o so_o overrule_v the_o congregation_n of_o cardinal_n to_o condemn_v their_o own_o idolatry_n under_o the_o name_n of_o confutius_n for_o if_o the_o use_v those_o external_a act_n of_o adoration_n towards_o the_o image_n of_o confutius_n be_v idolatry_n why_o shall_v it_o not_o be_v so_o where_o prayer_n be_v add_v as_o they_o be_v in_o your_o church_n to_o the_o image_n set_v up_o in_o your_o church_n let_v t._n g._n tell_v i_o wherein_o the_o nature_n of_o that_o idolatry_n lie_v which_o consist_v in_o external_a act_n of_o adoration_n without_o any_o opinion_n of_o confutius_n be_v a_o god_n true_o and_o proper_o so_o call_v 3._o that_o external_a act_n be_v capable_a of_o idolatry_n however_o the_o intention_n of_o the_o mind_n be_v direct_v for_o although_o the_o cardinal_n believe_v the_o crucifix_n to_o be_v a_o proper_a object_n of_o divine_a worship_n yet_o they_o condemn_v those_o act_n as_o idolatrous_a which_o be_v direct_v to_o it_o in_o the_o temple_n of_o the_o tutelar_a spirit_n and_o upon_o the_o whole_a matter_n i_o think_v no_o impartial_a reader_n will_v believe_v that_o t._n g._n have_v say_v any_o thing_n to_o purpose_n upon_o this_o matter_n and_o that_o he_o have_v better_a leave_v those_o few_o leaf_n still_o vacant_a than_o have_v fill_v they_o with_o such_o a_o insignificant_a postscript_n and_o he_o have_v no_o reason_n to_o thank_v his_o friend_n for_o put_v he_o upon_o lay_v open_a so_o much_o the_o weakness_n of_o his_o cause_n for_o from_o hence_o it_o far_o appear_v that_o the_o modern_a idolater_n will_v likewise_o be_v excuse_v if_o the_o nature_n of_o idolatry_n do_v consist_v as_o t._n g._n say_v in_o worship_v many_o god_n true_o and_o proper_o so_o call_v r._n p._n but_o you_o be_v mistake_v if_o you_o think_v t._n g._n place_v the_o nature_n of_o idolatry_n whole_o in_o this_o for_o he_o say_v that_o the_o heathen_n be_v guilty_a of_o idolatry_n in_o worship_v nature_n instead_o of_o god_n either_o the_o several_a part_n of_o the_o universe_n as_o sun_n 413._o moon_n and_o star_n etc._n etc._n understand_v the_o fire_n by_o jupiter_n the_o air_n by_o juno_n etc._n etc._n or_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o world_n as_o the_o stoic_n do_v whereby_o the_o heathen_n do_v as_o t._n g._n often_o repeat_v it_o from_o vossius_fw-la relicto_fw-la deo_fw-la in_o naturae_fw-la veneratione_n consistere_fw-la forsake_v god_n stay_v in_o the_o worship_n of_o the_o creature_n and_o for_o this_o he_o quote_v athanasius_n s._n augustine_n and_o athenagoras_n p._n d._n it_o be_v sufficient_a for_o dr._n st.'s_n design_n if_o the_o worship_n of_o image_n and_o of_o intellectual_a being_n under_o one_o supreme_a god_n be_v idolatry_n among_o the_o heathen_n for_o than_o it_o must_v remain_v so_o among_o christian_n as_o well_o as_o murder_n and_o adultery_n be_v the_o same_o wherever_o they_o be_v find_v but_o since_o you_o have_v propose_v it_o i_o shall_v consider_v with_o you_o how_o far_o the_o worship_n of_o the_o creature_n in_o general_n be_v idolatry_n but_o i_o have_v some_o few_o question_n to_o ask_v you_o about_o this_o sort_n of_o idolatry_n 1._o whether_o you_o think_v the_o heathen_n idolatry_n do_v lie_v in_o worship_v mere_a matter_n as_o god_n or_o 2._o in_o worship_v god_n as_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o several_a part_n of_o it_o with_o respect_n to_o he_o or_o 3._o in_o acknowledge_v a_o creator_n but_o give_v all_o the_o worship_n to_o the_o creature_n r._n p._n in_o all_o these_o according_a to_o their_o several_a opinion_n p._n d._n do_v you_o real_o think_v any_o of_o they_o do_v worship_n mere_a matter_n without_o life_n sense_n or_o understanding_n for_o god_n for_o either_o they_o do_v believe_v some_o other_o god_n or_o not_o if_o they_o do_v how_o be_v it_o possible_a they_o shall_v not_o worship_v that_o which_o can_v hear_v and_o understand_v and_o help_v they_o and_o worship_n that_o which_o can_v do_v none_o of_o these_o if_o they_o do_v not_o believe_v any_o other_o god_n they_o be_v atheist_n and_o not_o idolater_n for_o be_v not_o those_o atheist_n who_o acknowledge_v no_o other_o god_n but_o mere_a matter_n i._n e._n no_o god_n at_o all_o for_o so_o vossius_fw-la himself_z say_v those_o who_o hold_v mere_a matter_n to_o be_v god_n 5._o verbo_fw-la deum_fw-la fatebantur_fw-la re_fw-la negabant_fw-la do_v only_o seem_v to_o believe_v a_o god_n who_o they_o real_o deny_v for_o what_o kind_n of_o god_n say_v he_o be_v that_o which_o have_v neither_o sense_n nor_o reason_n r._n p._n it_o be_v idolatry_n then_o to_o worship_v the_o part_n of_o the_o world_n with_o a_o respect_n to_o god_n as_o the_o soul_n of_o it_o which_o as_o t._n g._n say_v in_o his_o postscript_n be_v to_o make_v a_o false_a god_n p._n d._n there_o be_v two_o thing_n which_o deserve_v to_o be_v consider_v as_o to_o this_o matter_n 1._o in_o what_o sense_n make_v god_n the_o soul_n of_o the_o world_n be_v set_v up_o a_o false_a god_n 2._o how_o far_o the_o gentile_n can_v be_v charge_v with_o idolatry_n who_o worship_v the_o part_n of_o the_o world_n with_o respect_n to_o god_n as_o the_o soul_n of_o it_o r._n p._n do_v not_o you_o think_v make_v god_n the_o soul_n of_o the_o world_n be_v set_v up_o a_o false_a god_n p._n d._n i_o pray_v tell_v i_o what_o you_o mean_v by_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o world_n for_o either_o you_o mean_v the_o natural_a series_n of_o cause_n or_o the_o more_o subtle_a and_o active_a part_n of_o matter_n diffuse_v through_o the_o universe_n without_o mind_n and_o understanding_n or_o you_o mean_v a_o intelligent_a be_v which_o by_o wisdom_n and_o providence_n order_n and_o govern_v the_o world_n but_o withal_o be_v so_o unite_a to_o it_o as_o the_o soul_n be_v to_o the_o body_n if_o you_o mean_v the_o former_a i_o say_v all_o such_o who_o hold_v it_o be_v real_o atheist_n and_o only_o differ_v in_o the_o way_n of_o speak_v from_o those_o who_o worship_v mere_a matter_n for_o let_v they_o call_v god_n the_o soul_n of_o the_o world_n never_o so_o much_o they_o mean_v no_o more_o than_o that_o there_o be_v no_o other_o god_n but_o the_o power_n of_o nature_n if_o you_o mean_v a_o understanding_n be_v govern_v the_o world_n who_o essence_n be_v distinct_a from_o matter_n but_o yet_o be_v suppose_v to_o be_v so_o unite_v to_o it_o as_o the_o soul_n be_v to_o the_o body_n then_o i_o pray_v tell_v i_o in_o what_o sense_n you_o make_v he_o to_o be_v a_o false_a god_n and_o how_o it_o come_v to_o be_v idolatry_n to_o worship_v the_o part_n of_o the_o world_n with_o respect_n to_o he_o r._n p._n s._n augustin_n prove_v against_o varro_n that_o god_n be_v not_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o world_n if_o there_o be_v any_o such_o thing_n but_o the_o creator_n and_o maker_n of_o it_o 349._o and_o he_o show_v that_o this_o opinion_n be_v attend_v with_o impious_a and_o irreligious_a consequence_n p._n d._n i_o do_v not_o go_v about_o to_o defend_v the_o opinion_n but_o i_o hope_v i_o may_v ask_v wherein_o the_o idolatry_n lie_v of_o worship_v one_o god_n under_o this_o notion_n as_o he_o animate_v the_o world_n and_o the_o several_a part_n of_o it_o r._n p._n in_o worship_v the_o several_a part_n of_o the_o world_n with_o divine_a worship_n not_o with_o a_o respect_n to_o the_o body_n but_o to_o god_n as_o the_o soul_n of_o it_o 120._o for_o therein_o aquinas_n place_v their_o idolatry_n p._n d._n be_v relative_a latria_n idolatry_n r._n p._n why_o do_v you_o ask_v i_o such_o a_o impertinent_a question_n p._n d._n nothing_o can_v be_v more_o pertinent_a for_o this_o be_v mere_a relative_a latria_n r._n p._n it_o be_v idolatry_n in_o they_o but_o yet_o not_o so_o in_o we_o when_o we_o worship_v the_o crucifix_n with_o respect_n to_o christ._n p._n d._n you_o may_v as_o well_o say_v lie_v with_o another_o man_n wife_n be_v adultery_n in_o they_o but_o not_o
p._n suppose_v they_o be_v p._n d._n do_v not_o they_o believe_v there_o be_v no_o other_o substance_n but_o of_o god_n present_a in_o what_o they_o worship_v r._n p._n and_o what_o follow_v p._n d._n do_v you_o not_o perceive_v that_o to_o suppose_v that_o not_o to_o be_v which_o real_o be_v and_o that_o to_o be_v which_o be_v not_o do_v not_o excuse_v from_o idolatry_n r._n p._n i_o must_v talk_v a_o little_a far_o with_o t._n g._n about_o this_o matter_n but_o i_o have_v another_o reason_n yet_o to_o charge_v the_o heathen_n with_o idolatry_n viz._n that_o they_o forsake_v the_o worship_n of_o the_o creator_n and_o stay_v in_o the_o worship_n of_o the_o creature_n p._n d._n do_v you_o mean_v that_o they_o give_v he_o no_o external_a worship_n or_o that_o they_o give_v he_o no_o worship_n at_o all_o or_o do_v you_o think_v any_o that_o believe_v a_o god_n give_v he_o no_o inward_a worship_n i._n e._n no_o reverence_n or_o esteem_n suitable_a to_o his_o excellency_n r._n p._n why_o do_v you_o ask_v these_o question_n p._n d._n because_o many_o of_o the_o heathen_n think_v external_a worship_n beneath_o the_o excellency_n of_o the_o supreme_a god_n as_o dr._n st._n have_v full_o show_v from_o the_o testimony_n of_o porphyrius_n numa_n the_o platonist_n 65._o the_o mandarin_n in_o china_n and_o the_o ynca_n of_o peru_n be_v it_o then_o idolatry_n to_o deny_v external_a worship_n to_o god_n out_o of_o reverence_n to_o his_o majesty_n and_o to_o give_v it_o to_o inferior_a being_n r._n p._n it_o be_v idolatry_n to_o give_v all_o external_a worship_n to_o his_o creature_n and_o to_o reserve_v none_o to_o himself_o because_o some_o external_a worship_n be_v due_a to_o he_o p._n d._n if_o external_a worship_n be_v due_a to_o god_n it_o be_v not_o because_o he_o need_v it_o but_o because_o it_o be_v fit_a for_o we_o his_o creature_n to_o testify_v our_o subjection_n to_o he_o as_o our_o creator_n r._n p._n be_v it_o so_o p._n d._n ought_v not_o that_o worship_n then_o to_o be_v so_o peculiar_a to_o he_o as_o to_o manifest_v the_o different_a esteem_n we_o have_v of_o the_o creator_n and_o his_o creature_n r._n p._n yes_o p._n d._n be_v it_o not_o then_o a_o injury_n to_o god_n honour_n to_o give_v that_o worship_n which_o ought_v to_o be_v peculiar_a to_o himself_o to_o any_o of_o his_o creature_n and_o that_o which_o the_o scripture_n call_v idolatry_n r._n p._n but_o how_o will_v you_o know_v what_o external_a act_n of_o worship_n those_o be_v which_o be_v peculiar_a to_o god_n for_o therein_o lie_v the_o great_a difficulty_n p._n d._n either_o we_o suppose_v god_n to_o have_v reveal_v his_o will_n to_o mankind_n or_o not_o if_o not_o we_o have_v the_o light_n of_o nature_n and_o the_o consent_n of_o mankind_n to_o direct_v we_o if_o he_o have_v we_o must_v consider_v the_o revelation_n he_o have_v make_v of_o his_o will_n in_o this_o matter_n for_o since_o god_n have_v the_o power_n to_o determine_v our_o duty_n and_o he_o know_v best_a what_o make_v for_o his_o honour_n it_o be_v but_o just_a and_o reasonable_a that_o we_o shall_v judge_v of_o these_o thing_n according_a to_o his_o will._n what_o he_o appoint_v as_o due_a to_o himself_o become_v due_a by_o his_o appointment_n and_o to_o give_v that_o to_o another_o which_o he_o have_v make_v due_a only_o to_o himself_o be_v without_o question_n the_o give_v the_o worship_n due_a to_o god_n to_o his_o creature_n which_o be_v idolatry_n our_o business_n therefore_o be_v to_o consider_v whether_o god_n have_v appropriate_v any_o act_n of_o worship_n to_o himself_o what_o those_o act_n be_v how_o far_o the_o obligation_n of_o they_o do_v extend_v to_o we_o what_o we_o find_v to_o that_o purpose_n in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n what_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n have_v be_v concern_v they_o in_o the_o best_a and_o pure_a time_n of_o it_o if_o you_o can_v think_v of_o any_o better_a way_n than_o these_o i_o pray_v acquaint_v i_o with_o they_o r._n p._n i_o see_v what_o you_o be_v come_v to_o viz._n the_o appropriate_a act_n of_o divine_a worship_n but_o before_o we_o debate_v that_o business_n i_o have_v something_o more_o yet_o to_o say_v to_o you_o about_o the_o heathen_a idolatry_n p._n d._n what_o be_v that_o r._n p._n t._n g._n observe_v that_o the_o heathen_n do_v worship_v their_o god_n as_o sharer_n with_o jupiter_n in_o the_o divine_a power_n and_o authority_n 430._o and_o upon_o that_o account_n believe_v they_o to_o be_v true_o and_o proper_o god_n in_o who_o power_n it_o be_v to_o bestow_v those_o benefit_n upon_o they_o which_o they_o desire_v and_o they_o be_v just_o charge_v with_o idolatry_n by_o the_o father_n for_o so_o do_v and_o he_o observe_v from_o t._n godwin_n in_o his_o roman_a antiquity_n 425._o that_o some_o be_v god_n by_o their_o own_o right_n other_o only_o by_o right_a of_o donation_n of_o the_o former_a sort_n be_v those_o who_o be_v partner_n in_o the_o government_n of_o the_o world_n now_o say_v he_o to_o give_v worship_n to_o any_o other_o beside_o god_n as_o a_o sharer_n with_o he_o in_o it_o though_o but_o in_o this_o or_o that_o particular_a 431._o will_v be_v idolatry_n and_o in_o this_o consideration_n be_v there_o no_o other_o they_o may_v be_v just_o charge_v with_o it_o by_o the_o father_n but_o in_o our_o church_n we_o own_o god_n to_o be_v the_o sole_a giver_n of_o every_o good_a and_o perfect_a gift_n and_o make_v our_o address_n to_o angel_n and_o saint_n as_o his_o minister_n and_o servant_n not_o to_o obtain_v of_o they_o the_o benefit_n we_o desire_v but_o of_o god_n alone_o by_o their_o intercession_n through_o his_o only_a son_n and_o our_o only_a redeemer_n jesus_n christ_n as_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n have_v declare_v p._n d._n here_o be_v two_o thing_n to_o be_v clear_v 1._o how_o far_o the_o heathen_n do_v make_v other_o god_n sharer_n with_o the_o supreme_a in_o the_o government_n of_o the_o world_n 2._o how_o far_o your_o opinion_n and_o practice_n differ_v from_o they_o 1._o how_o far_o the_o heathen_n do_v make_v other_o god_n sharer_n with_o the_o supreme_a in_o the_o government_n of_o the_o world_n for_o which_o we_o be_v to_o consider_v a_o double_a hypothesis_n which_o be_v receive_v among_o the_o heathen_n first_o of_o those_o who_o worship_v the_o same_o god_n under_o several_a name_n and_o title_n with_o respect_n to_o particular_a power_n which_o dr._n st._n prove_v from_o plotinus_n plutarch_n apuleius_n and_o your_o own_o simon_n majolus_n who_o on_o this_o account_n commend_v the_o poetic_a theology_n beyond_o that_o of_o pythagoras_n and_o socrates_n 458._o and_o this_o hypothesis_n s._n augustin_n take_v particular_a notice_n of_o viz._n that_o the_o same_o god_n be_v jupiter_n above_o 11._o juno_n in_o the_o air_n neptune_n in_o the_o sea_n and_o in_o the_o bottom_n of_o it_o salacia_n pluto_n upon_o earth_n proserpina_n under_o it_o vesta_n in_o the_o hearth_n vulcan_n in_o the_o forge_n apollo_n in_o oracle_n mercury_n in_o trade_n mars_n in_o war_n ceres_n in_o corn_n diana_n in_o the_o wood_n minerva_n among_o wit_n with_o many_o more_o which_o he_o reckon_v up_o and_o then_o conclude_v that_o all_o these_o god_n and_o goddess_n be_v but_o one_o jupiter_n or_o the_o several_a part_n and_o power_n of_o the_o same_o god_n and_o this_o he_o say_v be_v the_o opinion_n of_o many_o learned_a and_o great_a man_n among_o they_o quae_fw-la sententia_fw-la velut_fw-la magnorum_fw-la multorumque_fw-la doctorum_fw-la est_fw-la all_o these_o make_v no_o sharer_n in_o divinity_n by_o believe_v they_o to_o be_v true_o and_o proper_o god_n but_o only_o different_a title_n and_o power_n of_o the_o same_o god_n second_o there_o be_v another_o hypothesis_n more_o general_a than_o this_o viz._n of_o one_o supreme_a god_n and_o many_o inferior_a who_o be_v employ_v by_o he_o of_o which_o you_o may_v remember_v the_o word_n of_o tertullian_n that_o the_o great_a part_n assert_v the_o supreme_a power_n to_o be_v in_o one_o and_o the_o subordinate_a office_n to_o be_v in_o many_o and_o orosius_n say_v 1._o that_o both_o the_o philosopher_n and_o common_a heathen_n do_v believe_v one_o god_n the_o author_n of_o all_o thing_n but_o under_o this_o god_n they_o worship_v many_o inferior_a and_o subservient_fw-fr go_n in_o the_o council_n of_o carthage_n under_o cyprian_a saturninus_n a_o tucca_n who_o be_v both_o a_o bishop_n and_o confessor_n say_v that_o the_o heathen_a idolater_n do_v acknowledge_v and_o confess_v the_o supreme_a god_n goulant_a father_n and_o creator_n and_o this_o be_v so_o know_v a_o thing_n that_o faustus_n the_o manichee_n charge_v the_o christian_n with_o be_v of_o the_o same_o faith_n with_o the_o pagan_n 10._o as_o to_o one_o supreme_a god_n
although_o therefore_o the_o heathen_n do_v own_o and_o worship_v many_o god_n yet_o they_o look_v on_o they_o as_o inferior_a and_o subordinate_a to_o the_o supreme_a and_o only_o employ_v by_o he_o in_o the_o administration_n of_o thing_n under_o he_o and_o as_o for_o the_o partner_n you_o mention_v they_o be_v not_o such_o quoad_fw-la plenitudinem_fw-la potestatis_fw-la but_o only_o make_v use_n of_o in_o their_o particular_a office_n you_o know_v the_o distinction_n and_o it_o serve_v better_a here_o than_o in_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n but_o i_o can_v but_o wonder_n when_o t._n g._n have_v upbraid_v dr._n st._n for_o two_o page_n together_o with_o his_o father_n livy_n father_n varro_n 317._o father_n cicero_n father_n seneca_n father_n virgil_n etc._n etc._n he_o shall_v at_o last_o sink_v so_o low_a as_o to_o quote_v father_n t._n g._n in_o his_o roman_a antiquity_n against_o he_o sure_o any_o one_o of_o those_o father_n in_o a_o matter_n of_o roman_a antiquity_n will_v weigh_v down_o a_o hundred_o father_n t._n g.'s_n and_o yet_o even_o this_o testimony_n do_v not_o prove_v that_o the_o god_n that_o be_v suppose_v to_o be_v in_o heaven_n by_o their_o own_o right_n be_v supreme_a and_o independent_a deity_n but_o the_o dij_fw-la consentes_n be_v of_o a_o high_a rank_n than_o the_o semidei_fw-la or_o indigite_n the_o one_o have_v be_v always_o in_o heaven_n according_a to_o the_o platonist_n supposition_n the_o other_o be_v assume_v from_o among_o man_n which_o come_v at_o last_o to_o the_o distinction_n of_o angel_n and_o saint_n 2._o how_o far_o your_o opinion_n and_o practice_n do_v differ_v from_o they_o and_o here_o i_o pray_v remember_v that_o i_o go_v not_o about_o to_o compare_v the_o heathen_a god_n with_o angel_n and_o saint_n as_o to_o their_o excellency_n for_o the_o apostle_n tell_v we_o however_o the_o gentile_n intend_v it_o they_o do_v real_o sacrifice_v to_o devil_n and_o not_o to_o god_n but_o i_o be_o only_a to_o compare_v the_o heathen_n notion_n of_o worship_n and_o you_o together_o and_o if_o you_o do_v allow_v god_n by_o participation_n viz._n spirit_n assume_v into_o such_o a_o share_n of_o government_n as_o to_o have_v the_o care_n of_o some_o thing_n and_o place_n commit_v to_o some_o more_o than_o to_o other_o and_o if_o address_n and_o supplication_n be_v allow_v to_o be_v make_v to_o they_o on_o that_o account_n i_o desire_v to_o know_v how_o the_o heathen_n be_v just_o charge_v with_o idolatry_n and_o you_o not_o be_v it_o idolatry_n to_o pray_v to_o diana_n as_o a_o inferior_a deity_n which_o preside_v over_o hunt_v and_o be_v it_o none_o to_o pray_v to_o s._n hubert_n on_o the_o like_a account_n be_v it_o idolatry_n to_o pray_v to_o vesta_n to_o preserve_v from_o the_o fire_n and_o be_v it_o none_o to_o pray_v to_o s._n agatha_n if_o two_o person_n in_o the_o same_o storm_n pray_v as_o to_o their_o tutelar_a deity_n the_o one_o to_o neptune_n the_o other_o to_o s._n paul_n be_v the_o one_o guilty_a of_o idolatry_n and_o the_o other_o not_o if_o two_o woman_n in_o travail_n pray_v for_o help_n the_o one_o to_o lucina_n the_o other_o to_o the_o b._n virgin_n be_v the_o first_o only_o guilty_a of_o idolatry_n they_o may_v be_v accuse_v of_o ignorance_n and_o folly_n in_o make_v a_o bad_a choice_n but_o i_o do_v not_o see_v how_o the_o heathen_n can_v be_v charge_v with_o idolatry_n and_o not_o the_o other_o when_o saint_n be_v canonize_v to_o be_v particular_a patron_n of_o place_n as_o s._n rosa_n late_o for_o peru_n why_o may_v not_o the_o inhabitant_n make_v particular_a address_n to_o she_o as_o their_o patroness_n and_o tutelar_a deity_n as_o lipsius_n do_v to_o the_o b._n virgin_n be_v not_o this_o to_o make_v such_o a_o saint_n a_o sharer_n in_o the_o government_n of_o the_o world_n as_o much_o as_o the_o heathen_n do_v their_o tutelar_a god_n under_o one_o supreme_a and_o therefore_o upon_o t._n g.'s_n own_o ground_n you_o be_v as_o just_o charge_v with_o idolatry_n as_o the_o heathen_n be_v for_o the_o heathen_n do_v not_o look_v on_o their_o tutelar_a god_n as_o the_o original_a giver_n but_o as_o the_o subordinate_a minister_n r._n p._n but_o as_o t._n g._n say_v we_o do_v not_o pray_v to_o they_o to_o obtain_v the_o thing_n we_o desire_v but_o that_o they_o will_v be_v our_o intercessor_n with_o god_n for_o we_o p._n d._n i_o wonder_v t._n g._n will_v say_v this_o again_o without_o answer_v what_o dr._n st._n have_v say_v in_o his_o late_a defence_n to_o show_v 1._o that_o the_o very_a word_n of_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n do_v allow_v more_o than_o bare_a intercession_n etc._n 2._o that_o formal_a prayer_n to_o they_o to_o bestow_v blessing_n be_v allow_v and_o practise_v among_o they_o of_o which_o he_o produce_v several_a instance_n of_o present_a use_n in_o the_o approve_a book_n of_o devotion_n etc._n 3._o that_o such_o prayer_n do_v not_o contradict_v any_o receive_a doctrine_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n and_o he_o challenge_v t._n g._n to_o show_v 300._o what_o article_n of_o your_o creed_n what_o decree_n of_o your_o church_n what_o doctrine_n of_o your_o divine_n it_o do_v contradict_v for_o any_o man_n to_o pray_v direct_o to_o the_o virgin_n mary_n for_o the_o destruction_n of_o heresy_n support_v under_o trouble_n grace_n to_o withstand_v temptation_n and_o reception_n to_o glory_n and_o what_o can_v we_o beg_v for_o more_o from_o god_n himself_o but_o i_o do_v not_o yet_o understand_v how_o you_o can_v charge_v those_o heathen_n with_o idolatry_n who_o own_v a_o supreme_a god_n and_o worship_v inferior_a deity_n as_o subordinate_a to_o they_o and_o their_o image_n but_o the_o charge_n will_v return_v upon_o yourselves_o r._n p._n will_v you_o never_o be_v satisfy_v do_v not_o t._n g._n say_v they_o be_v just_o charge_v with_o it_o on_o two_o account_n 1._o because_o those_o image_n be_v institute_v by_o public_a authority_n for_o the_o worship_n of_o false_a god_n 437._o and_o they_o concur_v with_o the_o vulgar_a in_o all_o the_o external_a practice_n of_o their_o idolatry_n 2._o because_o though_o in_o their_o school_n they_o deny_v they_o to_o be_v god_n yet_o they_o give_v divine_a honour_n to_o they_o as_o the_o people_n do_v p._n d._n you_o must_v excuse_v i_o sir_n i_o have_v such_o a_o imperfection_n in_o my_o understanding_n that_o it_o will_v not_o be_v satisfy_v without_o the_o appearance_n at_o least_o of_o reason_n which_o i_o confess_v i_o can_v yet_o see_v in_o this_o answer_n for_o i_o pray_v how_o come_v it_o to_o be_v idolatry_n in_o they_o who_o give_v only_o a_o inferior_a and_o relative_a worship_n if_o that_o worship_n be_v not_o idolatry_n r._n p._n t._n g._n say_v they_o be_v not_o guilty_a of_o internal_a idolatry_n 438._o but_o of_o external_a comply_v with_o the_o vulgar_a who_o do_v worship_v they_o as_o true_o and_o proper_o god_n and_o that_o in_o such_o a_o manner_n that_o they_o be_v judge_v to_o do_v the_o same_o thing_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v at_o least_o a_o exterior_a profession_n of_o idolatry_n in_o they_o p._n d._n but_o you_o have_v not_o yet_o prove_v that_o the_o gentile_n do_v worship_v many_o independent_a god_n and_o i_o have_v very_o late_o show_v the_o contrary_a from_o the_o express_a testimony_n of_o the_o father_n and_o therefore_o this_o answer_n do_v not_o reach_v to_o the_o case_n yet_o suppose_v that_o against_o the_o general_a sense_n of_o understand_a man_n the_o common_a people_n shall_v take_v the_o inferior_a god_n for_o independent_a and_o absolute_a deity_n be_v not_o this_o the_o case_n of_o your_o own_o church_n as_o dr._n st._n observe_v the_o common_a people_n take_v their_o image_n for_o god_n or_o take_v the_o b._n virgin_n for_o the_o queen_n of_o heaven_n and_o pray_v to_o they_o according_o which_o be_v both_o internal_a and_o external_a idolatry_n in_o they_o however_o t._n g._n and_o their_o learned_a man_n comply_v with_o they_o in_o all_o their_o external_a act_n of_o worship_n be_v they_o guilty_a of_o the_o exterior_a profession_n of_o idolatry_n or_o not_o r._n p._n i_o think_v where_o you_o will_v be_v but_o be_v it_o the_o same_o case_n of_o some_o few_o man_n comply_v with_o a_o common_a and_o public_a custom_n of_o idolatrous_a worship_n 441._o and_o of_o those_o who_o follow_v the_o public_a profession_n and_o do_v the_o same_o act_n with_o some_o private_a man_n who_o turn_v they_o to_o idolatrous_a worship_n p._n d._n but_o if_o the_o public_a profession_n of_o the_o gentile_n be_v to_o worship_v one_o supreme_a god_n as_o i_o have_v already_o prove_v than_o the_o case_n be_v the_o very_a same_o as_o to_o the_o profession_n and_o practice_n of_o idolatry_n 444._o which_o be_v the_o main_a thing_n insist_v on_o and_o the_o show_v of_o many_o other_o
tie_v to_o offer_v incense_n to_o god_n and_o yet_o they_o esteem_v it_o idolatry_n to_o offer_v incense_n to_o any_o creature_n therefore_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o idolatry_n that_o the_o act_n of_o worship_n be_v such_o as_o we_o be_v tie_v to_o give_v unto_o god_n it_o be_v sufficient_a that_o it_o be_v a_o act_n of_o religious_a worship_n and_o the_o give_v of_o any_o such_o to_o a_o creature_n be_v idolatry_n and_o without_o this_o it_o be_v impossible_a to_o defend_v the_o martyr_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n which_o all_o christian_n be_v bind_v to_o do_v 2._o as_o to_o particular_a act_n of_o divine_a worship_n though_o they_o be_v always_o unlawful_a to_o be_v give_v to_o any_o thing_n beside_o god_n yet_o we_o be_v not_o tie_v after_o the_o same_o manner_n to_o perform_v they_o to_o he_o for_o 1._o some_o act_n of_o worship_n be_v natural_a and_o always_o equal_o agree_v to_o the_o majesty_n of_o god_n such_o as_o prayer_n and_o invocation_n dependence_n on_o his_o goodness_n and_o providence_n thanksgiving_n for_o mercy_n receive_v and_o all_o internal_a act_n of_o worship_n which_o result_n from_o the_o relation_n we_o stand_v in_o to_o god_n and_o the_o apprehension_n we_o ought_v to_o have_v of_o his_o perfection_n as_o fear_v from_o his_o power_n submission_n from_o his_o providence_n faith_n and_o trust_n in_o he_o from_o his_o truth_n and_o wisdom_n love_n from_o his_o goodness_n etc._n etc._n all_o these_o be_v necessary_a act_n of_o worship_n and_o proper_a to_o god_n 2._o some_o act_n of_o worship_n be_v appropriate_v to_o he_o when_o they_o be_v due_a but_o they_o be_v not_o always_o due_a such_o as_o make_v vow_n and_o swear_v by_o his_o name_n although_o we_o be_v not_o tie_v to_o perform_v these_o at_o any_o certain_a time_n yet_o whenever_o they_o be_v do_v they_o must_v be_v do_v to_o god_n alone_o 3._o some_o act_n be_v not_o necessary_a to_o be_v do_v to_o god_n at_o all_o and_o yet_o it_o be_v unlawful_a to_o do_v they_o to_o any_o other_o and_o of_o this_o kind_n be_v the_o offer_v sacrifice_n and_o burn_a incense_n which_o be_v strict_o require_v under_o the_o law_n but_o that_o dispensation_n expire_a after_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n the_o obligation_n to_o those_o act_n be_v whole_o take_v away_o and_o yet_o it_o be_v idolatry_n to_o use_v they_o to_o any_o thing_n beside_o god_n because_o they_o be_v act_n of_o religious_a worship_n and_o therefore_o if_o to_o be_v perform_v at_o all_o they_o be_v so_o due_a to_o he_o that_o they_o can_v not_o without_o idolatry_n be_v apply_v to_o any_o beside_o he_o and_o thus_o i_o hope_v i_o have_v a_o little_a help_v your_o understanding_n about_o these_o appropriate_a act_n of_o divine_a worship_n r._n p._n but_o the_o force_n of_o the_o ceremonial_a law_n be_v take_v away_o 452._o whatever_o be_v not_o oblige_v by_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n or_o some_o express_a declaration_n of_o the_o will_n of_o christ_n be_v leave_v at_o liberty_n for_o the_o church_n to_o use_v conformable_o to_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n and_o the_o design_n of_o christ_n doctrine_n p._n d._n all_o this_o i_o yield_v but_o that_o which_o i_o insist_v upon_o be_v that_o fundamental_a precept_n of_o worship_n as_o declare_v by_o christ_n thou_o shall_v worship_v the_o lord_n thy_o god_n and_o he_o only_o shall_v thou_o serve_v r._n p._n but_o do_v you_o think_v that_o christ_n have_v make_v a_o re-establishment_n of_o those_o act_n in_o the_o new_a law_n which_o be_v before_o peculiar_a to_o god_n 454._o as_o sacrifice_n incense_n etc._n etc._n for_o then_o christian_n will_v be_v as_o much_o bind_v by_o this_o precept_n to_o give_v they_o to_o god_n as_o not_o to_o give_v they_o to_o any_o other_o but_o if_o they_o be_v not_o reestablish_v how_o do_v it_o follow_v that_o because_o they_o be_v appropriate_v to_o god_n by_o the_o law_n therefore_o now_o that_o law_n be_v take_v away_o they_o be_v forbid_v to_o any_o other_o beside_o god_n p._n d._n i_o do_v not_o say_v that_o christ_n do_v intend_v a_o re-establishment_n of_o those_o act_n of_o worship_n which_o be_v peculiar_a to_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n but_o i_o do_v say_v that_o christ_n by_o this_o precept_n as_o explain_v by_o himself_o do_v make_v it_o utter_o unlawful_a to_o perform_v any_o act_n of_o religious_a worship_n to_o any_o but_o god_n alone_o and_o if_o this_o be_v all_o you_o have_v to_o prove_v the_o mass_n of_o equivocation_n false_a supposition_n and_o self-contradiction_n in_o dr._n st.'s_n discourse_n of_o appropriate_a act_n of_o divine_a worship_n it_o have_v be_v more_o for_o t._n g.'s_n honour_n to_o have_v pass_v over_o this_o with_o as_o much_o silence_n as_o he_o do_v many_o other_o place_n which_o he_o find_v too_o hard_o for_o he_o r._n p._n suppose_v this_o argument_n be_v good_a 455._o it_o prove_v nothing_o against_o we_o who_o neither_o give_v any_o act_n absolute_o appropriate_v to_o god_n to_o any_o else_o beside_o he_o nor_o any_o other_o in_o the_o manner_n it_o be_v appropriate_v to_o he_o p._n d._n if_o you_o perform_v any_o act_n of_o religious_a worship_n either_o to_o saint_n or_o image_n this_o discourse_n must_v concern_v you_o because_o the_o law_n against_o the_o worship_n of_o image_n be_v still_o in_o force_n among_o christian_n and_o our_o saviour_n general_a rule_n do_v forbid_v all_o external_a act_n of_o religious_a worship_n be_v apply_v to_o any_o beside_o god_n r._n p._n nay_o suppose_v those_o external_a act_n of_o worship_n to_o be_v now_o due_a to_o god_n by_o his_o law_n 456._o the_o give_v they_o to_o any_o beside_o himself_o will_v not_o be_v to_o give_v to_o the_o creature_n the_o worship_n due_a to_o god_n unless_o it_o be_v do_v with_o a_o intention_n to_o give_v they_o to_o a_o creature_n as_o esteem_v worthy_a of_o divine_a honour_n for_o that_o be_v the_o definition_n of_o real_a idolatry_n p._n d._n then_o the_o mandarin_n in_o china_n who_o perform_v all_o external_a act_n of_o adoration_n in_o the_o temple_n of_o the_o tutelar_a spirit_n secret_o direct_v their_o intention_n to_o a_o crucifix_n be_v not_o guilty_a of_o idolatry_n notwithstanding_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o congregation_n at_o rome_n for_o they_o do_v not_o perform_v those_o act_n with_o a_o intention_n to_o give_v the_o worship_n to_o the_o tutelar_a spirit_n as_o esteem_v worthy_a of_o divine_a honour_n then_o the_o thurificati_fw-la of_o the_o primitive_a church_n who_o through_o fear_n offer_v incense_v can_v not_o be_v charge_v with_o idolatry_n nor_o marcellinus_n though_o he_o sacrifice_v in_o the_o temple_n of_o vesta_n when_o he_o only_o comply_v with_o dioclesian_n but_o do_v not_o t._n g._n blame_v the_o philosopher_n for_o a_o exterior_a profession_n of_o idolatry_n what_o be_v that_o i_o beseech_v you_o be_v it_o idolatry_n or_o not_o do_v not_o t._n g._n grant_v that_o there_o aught_o in_o reason_n to_o be_v some_o peculiar_a external_a act_n appropriate_v to_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n as_o most_o agreeable_a to_o his_o incommunicable_a excellency_n 467._o why_o so_o i_o pray_v be_v it_o not_o because_o god_n incommunicable_a excellency_n require_v a_o external_a worship_n peculiar_a to_o itself_o and_o if_o so_o be_v it_o not_o to_o give_v the_o worship_n due_a to_o god_n to_o something_o else_o to_o apply_v those_o act_n which_o be_v peculiar_a to_o himself_o to_o any_o thing_n beside_o he_o this_o debate_n in_o truth_n come_v to_o this_o point_n at_o last_o whether_o there_o ought_v to_o be_v any_o such_o thing_n as_o a_o peculiar_a external_a worship_n of_o god_n or_o not_o for_o if_o external_a worship_n be_v due_a to_o he_o and_o such_o worship_n be_v due_a to_o he_o alone_o for_o his_o incommunicable_a excellency_n than_o the_o give_v external_a worship_n to_o a_o creature_n must_v be_v give_v to_o it_o what_o be_v due_a only_a to_o god_n and_o to_o resolve_v the_o nature_n of_o idolatry_n into_o the_o inward_a intention_n be_v all_o one_o as_o if_o one_o shall_v say_v that_o adultery_n be_v to_o lie_v with_o another_o man_n wife_n with_o a_o intention_n to_o cuckold_v her_o husband_n but_o if_o a_o man_n do_v it_o out_o of_o love_n to_o her_o person_n it_o be_v no_o adultery_n why_o be_v there_o not_o a_o external_a act_n of_o idolatry_n as_o well_o as_o of_o perjury_n theft_n murder_n and_o the_o like_a where_o do_v the_o scripture_n give_v the_o least_o intimation_n that_o the_o nature_n of_o idolatry_n be_v to_o be_v take_v from_o the_o inward_a intention_n when_o the_o law_n be_v express_v against_o the_o outward_a action_n and_o all_o man_n be_v charge_v with_o idolatry_n who_o be_v guilty_a of_o the_o external_a act_n without_o run_v into_o the_o thought_n and_o design_n of_o their_o heart_n nay_o your_o own_o
but_o those_o you_o give_v to_o image_n and_o saint_n be_v r._n p._n i_o see_v the_o weight_n of_o this_o whole_a debate_n lie_v at_o last_o upon_o this_o determination_n of_o circumstance_n 479._o but_o how_o come_v the_o dr._n after_o all_o the_o great_a bustle_n he_o make_v about_o god_n appropriate_a external_a act_n of_o worship_n to_o himself_o to_o put_v the_o trial_n of_o his_o cause_n at_o last_o upon_o the_o determination_n of_o circumstance_n p._n d._n what_o other_o way_n shall_v the_o difference_n of_o moral_a action_n be_v try_v what_o incongruity_n be_v there_o between_o god_n appropriate_a act_n of_o religious_a worship_n to_o himself_o and_o the_o find_v out_o what_o those_o act_n be_v by_o the_o circumstance_n be_v it_o not_o thus_o in_o the_o other_o commandment_n god_n in_o general_n forbid_v murder_n theft_n and_o adultery_n but_o be_v not_o those_o prohibit_v act_n to_o be_v judge_v by_o the_o circumstance_n for_o there_o be_v the_o same_o substance_n of_o the_o act_n in_o and_o unlawful_a action_n if_o a_o man_n kill_v another_o by_o chance_n or_o out_o of_o malice_n if_o a_o man_n take_v away_o another_o man_n good_n with_o his_o consent_n or_o without_o it_o be_v the_o same_o act_n as_o to_o its_o substance_n and_o what_o discrimination_n can_v be_v make_v but_o by_o the_o circumstance_n and_o therefore_o i_o can_v but_o wonder_v to_o hear_v you_o object_n against_o this_o or_o think_v it_o any_o repugnancy_n to_o god_n appropriate_a act_n of_o divine_a worship_n to_o himself_o r._n p._n 479._o how_o can_v the_o nature_n of_o such_o act_n be_v determine_v whole_o by_o circumstance_n unless_o the_o appropriation_n of_o they_o be_v take_v away_o for_o if_o that_o continue_v the_o law_n determine_v the_o nature_n of_o the_o act_n p._n d._n do_v you_o not_o apprehend_v the_o difference_n between_o the_o discrimination_n of_o act_n of_o civil_a and_o religious_a worship_n and_o the_o appropriation_n of_o the_o latter_a to_o god_n by_o his_o law_n i_o say_v the_o law_n make_v they_o peculiar_a to_o god_n when_o they_o be_v find_v to_o be_v act_n of_o religious_a worship_n but_o the_o circumstance_n be_v to_o determine_v whether_o they_o be_v civil_a or_o religious_a act_n as_o all_o act_n of_o murder_n be_v forbid_v by_o god_n law_n but_o whether_o such_o a_o act_n be_v murder_n or_o no_o be_v to_o be_v judge_v by_o circumstance_n r._n p._n but_o then_o if_o the_o external_a act_n of_o worship_n give_v to_o creature_n in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n chance_n to_o prove_v accompany_v with_o such_o circumstance_n by_o which_o they_o may_v and_o general_o be_v understand_v not_o to_o be_v act_n of_o divine_a worship_n but_o of_o inferior_a veneration_n than_o they_o be_v acquit_v from_o the_o guilt_n of_o idolatry_n according_a to_o the_o dr.'s_n own_o principle_n p._n d._n no_o such_o matter_n unless_o we_o suppose_v those_o act_n to_o be_v whole_o indifferent_a and_o left_a free_a by_o any_o divine_a law_n and_o that_o it_o be_v in_o the_o church_n power_n to_o declare_v what_o be_v to_o pass_v for_o divine_a worship_n and_o what_o for_o inferior_a worship_n but_o no_o particular_a circumstance_n can_v make_v a_o act_n lawful_a which_o the_o law_n of_o god_n have_v make_v unlawful_a as_o suppose_v the_o spartan_a commonwealth_n allow_v pilfer_v or_o take_v away_o good_n from_o each_o other_o without_o consent_n of_o the_o owner_n here_o be_v one_o circumstance_n which_o go_v a_o great_a way_n towards_o the_o alter_a the_o nature_n of_o such_o action_n but_o if_o there_o be_v a_o antecedent_n law_n of_o god_n which_o make_v such_o act_n unlawful_a they_o remain_v so_o still_o notwithstanding_o the_o declaration_n of_o the_o spartan_a state_n just_o thus_o it_o be_v in_o the_o present_a case_n your_o church_n declare_v such_o act_n of_o worship_n may_v be_v lawful_o apply_v to_o image_n and_o saint_n but_o what_o then_o have_v your_o church_n the_o power_n to_o repeal_v the_o law_n of_o god_n if_o not_o the_o act_n remain_v as_o unlawful_a as_o ever_o notwithstanding_o the_o circumstance_n of_o such_o a_o declaration_n r._n p._n but_o t._n g._n say_v all_o dr._n st._n be_v discourse_n about_o discrimination_n of_o act_n of_o civil_a and_o religious_a worship_n by_o circumstance_n 481._o be_v only_o a_o popular_a discourse_n and_o upon_o enquiry_n will_v be_v find_v as_o incoherent_a and_o weak_a as_o a_o adversary_n can_v wish_v p._n d._n i_o shall_v not_o take_v t._n g.'s_n judgement_n in_o this_o matter_n for_o i_o have_v not_o find_v he_o so_o impartial_a and_o just_a that_o i_o shall_v submit_v to_o his_o arbitration_n if_o you_o have_v any_o thing_n to_o object_n against_o that_o discourse_n i_o do_v not_o question_v we_o shall_v hear_v of_o it_o r._n p._n 482._o first_o act_n take_v their_o nature_n from_o the_o formal_a reason_n or_o account_v upon_o which_o they_o tend_v to_o their_o object_n and_o from_o thence_o they_o become_v either_o civil_a or_o religious_a though_o they_o may_v receive_v another_o denomination_n from_o the_o circumstance_n which_o do_v accompany_v they_o p._n d._n i_o pray_v consider_v the_o thing_n we_o inquire_v after_o be_v the_o difference_n between_o act_n of_o civil_a and_o religious_a worship_n which_o dr._n st._n say_v be_v to_o be_v take_v from_o the_o circumstance_n no_o say_v you_o it_o must_v be_v take_v from_o the_o formal_a reason_n or_o account_v on_o which_o they_o tend_v to_o their_o object_n but_o the_o formal_a reason_n of_o act_n be_v secret_a and_o invisible_a the_o question_n be_v whether_o that_o be_v sufficient_a to_o put_v a_o discrimination_n between_o act_n of_o a_o external_a and_o visible_a nature_n as_o those_o of_o civil_a and_o religious_a worship_n be_v i_o will_v make_v this_o plain_a to_o you_o by_o a_o note_a instance_n while_o the_o christian_a emperor_n require_v no_o more_o than_o mere_a civil_a worship_n the_o christian_n make_v no_o scruple_n of_o give_v it_o to_o they_o in_o the_o same_o posture_n which_o be_v use_v in_o divine_a worship_n but_o when_o they_o suspect_v that_o divine_a worship_n be_v require_v they_o utter_o refuse_v it_o here_o we_o have_v the_o same_o act_n as_o to_o the_o substance_n of_o they_o in_o both_o case_n and_o yet_o the_o christian_n can_v easy_o discern_v which_o do_v belong_v to_o civil_a and_o which_o to_o religious_a worship_n be_v it_o from_o such_o a_o reason_n and_o intention_n of_o the_o person_n which_o none_o can_v know_v but_o the_o doer_n or_o else_o from_o the_o circumstance_n which_o do_v make_v it_o appear_v that_o more_o than_o civil_a worship_n be_v require_v and_o yet_o this_o worship_n which_o the_o heathen_n give_v to_o their_o emperor_n be_v only_o a_o inferior_a sort_n of_o divine_a worship_n and_o so_o understand_v by_o the_o general_a consent_n of_o the_o heathen_n themselves_o from_o whence_o we_o gather_v 1_o that_o the_o discrimination_n of_o act_n of_o civil_a and_o divine_a worship_n do_v not_o depend_v upon_o the_o intention_n of_o the_o doer_n but_o the_o outward_a circumstance_n of_o they_o for_o if_o it_o have_v depend_v on_o the_o inward_a intention_n of_o the_o person_n the_o christian_n may_v have_v save_v their_o life_n and_o honour_n by_o do_v the_o external_a act_n with_o a_o different_a intention_n and_o that_o which_o be_v divine_a worship_n in_o he_o that_o design_v it_o for_o such_o be_v but_o civil_a worship_n in_o he_o that_o intend_v no_o more_o 2._o that_o the_o declaration_n of_o a_o inferior_a sort_n of_o divine_a worship_n do_v not_o make_v it_o lawful_a for_o it_o can_v be_v no_o otherwise_o understand_v by_o the_o christian_n and_o yet_o they_o refuse_v it_o as_o idolatrous_a worship_n r._n p._n 2._o if_o the_o circumstance_n of_o time_n and_o place_n and_o such_o like_a do_v so_o restrain_v and_o limit_v the_o signification_n of_o external_a act_n that_o it_o be_v easy_a to_o discern_v one_o worship_n from_o another_o how_o can_v you_o make_v it_o out_o that_o the_o people_n do_v not_o give_v religious_a worship_n to_o david_n when_o in_o a_o most_o solemn_a act_n of_o devotion_n it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o people_n worship_v the_o lord_n and_o the_o king_n where_o we_o see_v the_o same_o act_n at_o the_o same_o time_n a_o time_n of_o solemn_a devotion_n give_v to_o god_n and_o the_o king_n and_o the_o people_n never_o charge_v for_o give_v religious_a worship_n to_o the_o king_n p._n d._n t.g._n need_v not_o have_v go_v so_o far_o back_o for_o such_o a_o argument_n for_o the_o king_n chaplain_n in_o a_o sacred_a place_n and_o at_o a_o solemn_a time_n of_o devotion_n do_v bow_n three_o time_n to_o the_o king_n when_o they_o enter_v into_o the_o pulpit_n and_o yet_o who_o be_v there_o imagine_v they_o give_v he_o divine_a worship_n it_o be_v not_o therefore_o the_o circumstance_n of_o time_n and_o place_n alone_o which_o
dr._n st._n make_v to_o discriminate_a civil_a and_o religious_a worship_n but_o the_o concurrence_n of_o all_o circumstance_n together_o if_o i_o bow_v to_o a_o friend_n at_o church_n be_v any_o man_n so_o senseless_a to_o take_v this_o for_o idolatry_n where_o there_o be_v a_o antecedent_n ground_n for_o civil_a worship_n and_o respect_n which_o be_v well_o know_v and_o understand_v among_o man_n there_o be_v nothing_o like_o idolatry_n although_o we_o do_v use_v the_o same_o external_a act_n towards_o man_n which_o we_o use_v towards_o god_n himself_o as_o among_o the_o israelite_n no_o man_n doubt_v that_o their_o bow_n to_o the_o king_n be_v upon_o a_o quite_o different_a account_n from_o their_o bow_n to_o god_n although_o they_o bow_v to_o the_o king_n in_o a_o place_n dedicate_v to_o divine_a worship_n and_o where_o the_o reason_n of_o worship_n be_v so_o well_o understand_v to_o be_v of_o a_o quite_o different_a nature_n from_o that_o of_o religious_a worship_n that_o very_a reason_n make_v a_o discrimination_n beside_o the_o circumstance_n of_o time_n and_o place_n which_o i_o shall_v make_v appear_v from_o the_o case_n of_o naaman_n the_o syrian_a who_o bow_v in_o the_o house_n of_o rimmon_n be_v therefore_o free_a from_o idolatry_n because_o of_o the_o know_a custom_n of_o pay_v civil_a respect_n every_o where_o else_o to_o his_o prince_n in_o that_o manner_n and_o by_o his_o public_a protestatition_n against_o the_o idolatrous_a worship_n there_o perform_v as_o t._n g._n show_v at_o large_a from_o dr._n h._n t._n g._n therefore_o very_o much_o mistake_v dr._n st.'s_n meaning_n etc._n if_o he_o think_v he_o assign_v the_o discrimination_n of_o act_n of_o religious_a and_o civil_a worship_n bare_o to_o the_o circumstance_n of_o time_n and_o place_n without_o take_v in_o the_o object_n and_o reason_n of_o worship_n r._n p._n 484._o but_o from_o hence_o it_o appear_v that_o bow_v in_o the_o house_n and_o presence_n of_o a_o idol_n and_o in_o the_o very_a time_n of_o worship_n be_v not_o idolatry_n for_o then_o naaman_n can_v not_o be_v excuse_v p._n d._n where_o the_o worship_n be_v know_v to_o be_v give_v not_o to_o the_o idol_n but_o to_o the_o prince_n to_o who_o it_o be_v acknowledge_v to_o be_v due_a elsewhere_o dr._n st._n never_o suppose_v such_o a_o act_n of_o worship_n though_o do_v in_o a_o idol-temple_n to_o be_v idolatry_n r._n p._n 483._o but_o suppose_v man_n shall_v ask_v a_o bishop_n blessing_n in_o a_o church_n and_o at_o prayer-time_n this_o be_v not_o civil_a worship_n and_o be_v this_o idolatry_n p._n d._n worship_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v civil_a two_o way_n 1._o when_o it_o be_v perform_v on_o a_o mere_a civil_a account_n as_o it_o be_v to_o magistrate_n and_o parent_n 2._o when_o it_o be_v perform_v on_o the_o account_n of_o a_o spiritual_a relation_n as_o in_o the_o respect_n show_v to_o bishop_n as_o spiritual_a father_n the_o worship_n be_v of_o the_o same_o kind_n with_o that_o which_o be_v show_v to_o natural_a parent_n but_o the_o relation_n be_v of_o another_o kind_n on_o which_o account_n it_o may_v be_v call_v spiritual_a respect_n but_o it_o be_v in_o itself_o a_o act_n of_o civil_a worship_n arise_v upon_o a_o moral_a relation_n which_o be_v of_o a_o different_a nature_n from_o that_o which_o be_v between_o prince_n and_o subject_n and_o parent_n and_o child_n and_o be_v found_v upon_o religious_a ground_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v religious_a or_o spiritual_a respect_n rather_o than_o worship_n r._n p._n if_o the_o first_o christian_n have_v upon_o their_o knee_n in_o time_n of_o prayer_n beg_v s._n james_n his_o benediction_n have_v this_o be_v a_o unlawful_a act_n of_o worship_n p._n d._n if_o they_o be_v upon_o their_o knee_n in_o prayer_n to_o god_n i_o think_v it_o be_v a_o very_a unseasonable_a time_n to_o ask_v their_o bishop_n blessing_n although_o the_o act_n in_o itself_o be_v lawful_a r._n p._n but_o be_v not_o this_o a_o act_n of_o the_o same_o kind_n with_o that_o of_o invocation_n of_o saint_n in_o time_n and_o place_n of_o divine_a worship_n when_o we_o only_o pray_v to_o they_o to_o pray_v for_o we_o p._n d._n i_o say_v again_o that_o be_v not_o all_o you_o do_v for_o you_o own_o their_o patronage_n protection_n and_o power_n to_o help_v you_o in_o your_o necessity_n and_o your_o prayer_n must_v be_v understand_v according_a to_o your_o doctrine_n but_o suppose_v you_o do_v only_o pray_v to_o they_o to_o pray_v for_o you_o yet_o 1_o you_o do_v it_o with_o all_o the_o solemnity_n of_o divine_a worship_n in_o the_o public_a litany_n of_o the_o church_n when_o you_o be_v in_o the_o posture_n of_o your_o great_a devotion_n and_o the_o angel_n rebuke_v no_o less_o man_n than_o st._n john_n for_o use_v the_o posture_n of_o divine_a adoration_n to_o he_o 2._o in_o kneel_v to_o a_o bishop_n to_o pray_v for_o we_o we_o suppose_v nothing_o that_o encroach_v upon_o the_o divine_a excellency_n for_o we_o be_v certain_a he_o hear_v and_o understand_v we_o and_o we_o desire_v nothing_o from_o he_o but_o what_o be_v in_o his_o power_n to_o do_v and_o be_v very_o fit_v for_o we_o to_o request_v from_o he_o but_o when_o you_o pray_v to_o saint_n you_o can_v have_v no_o possible_a assurance_n that_o they_o do_v or_o can_v hear_v what_o you_o say_v to_o they_o and_o so_o it_o be_v a_o foolish_a and_o unreasonable_a worship_n and_o when_o you_o do_v it_o with_o the_o same_o external_a act_n of_o devotion_n which_o you_o use_v to_o the_o divine_a majesty_n you_o take_v away_o that_o peculiarity_n of_o divine_a worship_n which_o be_v due_a to_o god_n by_o reason_n of_o his_o incommunicable_a excellency_n and_o so_o it_o be_v superstitious_a and_o idolatrous_a worship_n these_o two_o way_n 1._o as_o it_o suppose_v as_o great_a excellency_n in_o creature_n as_o those_o do_v who_o for_o that_o reason_n be_v charge_v with_o idolatry_n i_o do_v not_o meddle_v with_o the_o possibility_n of_o a_o intelligent_a be_v disunite_v from_o matter_n be_v hear_v at_o such_o a_o distance_n as_o the_o saint_n be_v suppose_v to_o be_v from_o we_o nor_o whether_o god_n may_v not_o communicate_v such_o knowledge_n to_o they_o but_o that_o which_o i_o insist_v on_o be_v this_o i_o find_v those_o charge_v with_o idolatry_n not_o only_o in_o scripture_n and_o the_o father_n but_o by_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n itself_o who_o profess_v to_o worship_v some_o inferior_a spirit_n as_o mediator_n between_o god_n and_o man_n and_o such_o mediator_n as_o be_v never_o imagine_v to_o be_v mediator_n of_o redemption_n but_o bare_o of_o intercession_n as_o be_v believe_v to_o carry_v up_o the_o prayer_n of_o man_n and_o to_o bring_v down_o help_v from_o above_o now_o here_o be_v no_o omnisciency_n or_o omnipotency_n or_o other_o incommunicable_a excellency_n attribute_v to_o these_o spirit_n and_o all_o the_o address_n make_v to_o they_o be_v under_o the_o notion_n of_o mediator_n to_o intercede_v for_o they_o i._n e._n to_o pray_v to_o they_o to_o pray_v for_o they_o and_o yet_o these_o be_v charge_v with_o flat_a idolatry_n it_o be_v easy_a to_o make_v it_o appear_v from_o unquestionable_a testimony_n that_o the_o heathen_a idolater_n do_v worship_n inferior_a spirit_n only_o as_o mediator_n as_o apuleius_n express_v it_o inter_fw-la caelicolas_fw-la terricolasque_fw-la vectores_fw-la hinc_fw-la preeum_fw-la inde_fw-la donorum_fw-la wherein_o he_o only_o interpret_v plato_n sense_n and_o that_o this_o be_v one_o of_o the_o most_o common_a and_o universal_a kind_n of_o idolatry_n and_o therefore_o i_o will_v fain_o know_v why_o they_o must_v be_v charge_v with_o idolatry_n and_o you_o escape_v either_o be_v just_a to_o they_o and_o vindicate_v the_o heathen_a worship_n or_o else_o you_o must_v condemn_v your_o own_o 467._o 2._o t._n g._n confess_v that_o by_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n there_o ought_v to_o be_v some_o peculiar_a external_a act_n appropriate_v to_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n as_o most_o agreeable_a to_o his_o incommunicable_a excellency_n now_o among_o all_o mankind_n no_o one_o external_a act_n of_o worship_n have_v be_v suppose_v more_o peculiar_a to_o the_o divine_a nature_n than_o solemn_a invocation_n in_o place_n and_o time_n appropriate_v to_o divine_a worship_n but_o the_o invocation_n practise_v in_o the_o roman_a church_n have_v all_o the_o solemnity_n and_o circumstance_n of_o divine_a worship_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v rob_v god_n of_o the_o peculiar_a act_n of_o his_o worship_n which_o be_v idolatry_n and_o he_o must_v be_v very_o dull_a indeed_o who_o can_v distinguish_v this_o invocation_n from_o a_o casual_a or_o accidental_a meeting_n with_o a_o bishop_n at_o church_n and_o kiss_v the_o hem_n of_o his_o garment_n or_o ask_v his_o benediction_n on_o one_o knee_n r._n p._n but_o where_o there_o be_v different_a object_n in_o themselves_o and_o
a_o public_a profession_n and_o consent_n that_o those_o act_n be_v apply_v to_o those_o object_n upon_o different_a account_n etc._n it_o be_v intolerable_a impertinency_n to_o understand_v such_o act_n as_o be_v in_o themselves_o equivocal_a in_o any_o other_o sense_n than_o the_o church_n declare_v viz._n as_o apply_v to_o saint_n or_o image_n 490._o the_o outward_a act_n of_o worship_n as_o bow_v kneeling_z etc._n etc._n be_v use_v only_o as_o token_n or_o expression_n of_o a_o inferior_a respect_n and_o veneration_n p._n d._n if_o this_o be_v all_o you_o have_v to_o say_v for_o yourselves_o the_o heathen_n must_v be_v excuse_v from_o idolatry_n as_o well_o as_o you._n for_o they_o acknowledge_v by_o common_a consent_n and_o public_a profession_n a_o difference_n between_o the_o supreme_a god_n and_o inferior_a spirit_n they_o allow_v of_o different_a degree_n of_o worship_n and_o without_o all_o question_n do_v not_o look_v on_o their_o emperor_n as_o the_o supreme_a deity_n that_o make_v and_o govern_v the_o world_n and_o yet_o i_o hope_v the_o primitive_a christian_n be_v not_o guilty_a of_o intolerable_a impertinency_n in_o charge_v they_o with_o idolatry_n but_o it_o seem_v the_o holy_a angel_n be_v guilty_a of_o the_o same_o intolerable_a impertinency_n in_o so_o rash_o rebuke_v the_o apostle_n for_o fall_v down_o to_o worship_n he_o for_o this_o be_v a_o equivocal_a act_n and_o in_o all_o probability_n be_v intend_v only_o as_o a_o token_n of_o respect_n and_o veneration_n inferior_a to_o what_o be_v think_v due_a to_o god_n over_o all_o bless_v for_o evermore_o but_o those_o act_n of_o divine_a worship_n which_o by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n become_v due_a only_o to_o himself_o can_v by_o no_o consent_n or_o declaration_n of_o a_o church_n be_v make_v lawful_a to_o be_v give_v to_o any_o creature_n however_o they_o may_v call_v they_o act_n of_o inferior_a respect_n and_o veneration_n as_o long_o as_o they_o be_v of_o the_o same_o nature_n with_o those_o which_o be_v condemn_v both_o by_o the_o scripture_n and_o father_n as_o idolatrous_a worship_n r._n p._n do_v not_o dr._n hammond_n say_v that_o naaman_n the_o syrian_a be_v excuse_v from_o idolatry_n because_o of_o the_o public_a profession_n he_o make_v etc._n that_o he_o intend_v not_o the_o worship_n to_o the_o idol_n but_o to_o his_o master_n and_o will_v not_o the_o same_o plea_n hold_v for_o we_o who_o declare_v we_o do_v not_o give_v sovereign_a worship_n to_o any_o creature_n but_o only_o inferior_a worship_n p._n d._n if_o naaman_n have_v desire_v leave_n to_o worship_n rimmon_n or_o saturn_n with_o a_o inferior_a worship_n declare_v that_o he_o do_v not_o take_v saturn_n for_o the_o true_a and_o supreme_a god_n but_o the_o god_n of_o israel_n and_o therefore_o he_o may_v apply_v the_o same_o act_n after_o a_o different_a manner_n and_o the_o prophet_n have_v then_o bid_v he_o go_v in_o peace_n you_o have_v some_o reason_n for_o your_o parallel_n but_o as_o long_o as_o naaman_n question_n only_o relate_v to_o the_o perform_v a_o act_n of_o civil_a worship_n to_o his_o prince_n in_o the_o house_n of_o rimmon_n what_o colour_n can_v be_v hence_o take_v for_o give_v any_o kind_n of_o religious_a worship_n to_o saint_n or_o image_n in_o place_n and_o at_o time_n set_v apart_o for_o divine_a worship_n r._n p._n but_o mounseur_fw-fr daillé_fw-fr say_v 488._o that_o external_a sign_n whether_o of_o nature_n or_o religion_n be_v to_o be_v interpret_v by_o the_o public_a and_o common_a practice_n of_o those_o who_o use_v they_o and_o not_o by_o the_o secret_a and_o particular_a intention_n of_o this_o or_o that_o person_n p._n d._n and_o what_o then_o i_o beseech_v you_o mounseur_fw-fr daillé_fw-fr discourse_n against_o those_o who_o will_v use_v all_o the_o external_a act_n of_o adoration_n of_o the_o host_n which_o other_o do_v but_o with_o a_o different_a intention_n and_o hope_v this_o will_v excuse_v they_o from_o idolatry_n now_o in_o this_o case_n he_o say_v that_o sign_n of_o religious_a worship_n as_o uncover_v the_o head_n kneeling_z or_o prostrate_v the_o body_n at_o the_o sound_n of_o a_o little_a bell_n and_o such_o other_o action_n be_v the_o plain_a and_o ordinary_a sign_n of_o the_o adoration_n of_o the_o host_n and_o be_v so_o appoint_v by_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o so_o understand_v by_o those_o who_o general_o practise_v it_o therefore_o say_v he_o those_o who_o do_v use_v these_o outward_a sign_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v to_o give_v adoration_n to_o the_o host._n from_o whence_o it_o follow_v that_o man_n can_v comply_v with_o other_o in_o the_o act_n of_o adoration_n of_o the_o host_n without_o hypocrisy_n or_o idolatry_n which_o it_o be_v mons._n daillé_n design_n to_o prove_v but_o what_o be_v all_o this_o to_o the_o prove_v that_o inferior_a worship_n be_v not_o idolatry_n we_o desire_v that_o these_o sign_n of_o worship_n may_v be_v interpret_v according_a to_o the_o common_a and_o public_a practice_n of_o those_o who_o use_v they_o by_o which_o we_o say_v it_o be_v as_o true_o religious_a worship_n as_o the_o nation_n use_v which_o all_o christian_n do_v charge_n with_o idolatry_n but_o if_o your_o meaning_n be_v that_o your_o action_n be_v to_o be_v interpret_v in_o your_o own_o sense_n it_o will_v come_v to_o this_o at_o last_o that_o you_o be_v not_o guilty_a of_o idolatry_n because_o you_o declare_v you_o be_v not_o guilty_a of_o it_o and_o whoever_o condemn_v themselves_o for_o it_o by_o public_a declaration_n unless_o it_o be_v when_o they_o repent_v of_o it_o as_o a_o great_a sin_n which_o i_o do_v not_o find_v you_o be_v yet_o willing_a to_o do_v i_o pray_v remember_v this_o say_n of_o daille_n when_o you_o think_v to_o justify_v give_v act_n of_o divine_a worship_n to_o a_o creature_n by_o your_o secret_a intention_n for_o he_o say_v and_o you_o seem_v to_o approve_v his_o say_n that_o such_o act_n when_o they_o be_v of_o the_o nature_n of_o religious_a worship_n be_v to_o be_v interpret_v by_o the_o common_a and_o public_a practice_n and_o not_o by_o particular_a intention_n if_o therefore_o the_o act_n of_o worship_n be_v such_o as_o by_o the_o scripture_n and_o sense_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n belong_v only_o to_o god_n no_o intention_n of_o you_o of_o apply_v they_o after_o a_o inferior_a manner_n can_v excuse_v you_o from_o give_v adoration_n to_o a_o creature_n especial_o if_o they_o be_v such_o act_n which_o god_n have_v appropriate_v to_o himself_o as_o the_o six_o mention_v by_o dr._n st._n for_o who_o dare_v alter_v what_o god_n himself_o have_v appoint_v r._n p._n i_o think_v you_o be_v turn_v quaker_n 492._o for_o this_o be_v their_o principle_n do_v not_o they_o allege_v christ_n precept_n against_o swear_v and_o then_o say_v who_o dare_v alter_v what_o god_n himself_o have_v appoint_v p._n d._n i_o may_v as_o well_o fear_v you_o be_v renounce_v christianity_n for_o what_o christian_n ever_o say_v or_o think_v otherwise_o than_o that_o it_o be_v not_o in_o the_o power_n of_o man_n to_o alter_v the_o law_n of_o christ_n if_o christ_n precept_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o all_o kind_n of_o swear_v do_v you_o real_o think_v it_o will_v be_v lawful_a to_o swear_v at_o all_o i_o be_o ashamed_a of_o this_o loose_a not_o to_o say_v profane_a way_n of_o talk_v about_o the_o obligation_n of_o divine_a law_n r._n p._n i_o only_o mention_v this_o by_o the_o by_o to_o let_v you_o see_v what_o kind_n of_o principle_n the_o dr._n make_v use_v of_o to_o combat_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n p._n d._n just_o such_o principle_n as_o all_o christian_n own_o and_o be_v bind_v so_o to_o do_v by_o their_o be_v christian_n but_o do_v you_o think_v in_o earnest_n that_o it_o be_v in_o the_o power_n of_o man_n to_o alter_v the_o law_n of_o god_n r._n p._n no._n but_o t._n g._n mean_n that_o there_o be_v now_o no_o law_n of_o god_n bind_v man_n concern_v these_o external_a act_n of_o worship_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v in_o the_o power_n of_o the_o church_n to_o appoint_v these_o as_o well_o as_o other_o rite_n and_o ceremony_n 493._o and_o to_o determine_v the_o signification_n of_o they_o p._n d._n if_o this_o be_v his_o meaning_n it_o be_v very_o ill_o express_v but_o i_o say_v that_o our_o saviour_n have_v declare_v the_o immutable_a obligation_n of_o that_o law_n concern_v apply_v all_o act_n of_o religious_a worship_n only_o to_o god_n and_o that_o the_o universal_a church_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o first_o age_n so_o understand_v it_o as_o appear_v not_o bare_o by_o their_o word_n but_o by_o the_o great_a testimony_n of_o their_o action_n when_o such_o multitude_n lay_v down_o their_o life_n upon_o this_o principle_n therefore_o i_o say_v again_o you_o must_v call_v in_o question_n their_o title_n to_o martyrdom_n or_o
you_o must_v own_v this_o for_o a_o true_a christian_a principle_n r._n p._n but_o we_o declare_v our_o meaning_n in_o those_o which_o dr._n st._n call_v appropriate_a act_n of_o divine_a worship_n when_o we_o apply_v they_o to_o any_o creature_n etc._n to_o be_v only_o to_o use_v they_o as_o token_n of_o inferior_a respect_n and_o veneration_n as_o invocation_n building_n of_o temple_n and_o altar_n burn_v of_o incense_n make_v of_o vow_n etc._n etc._n but_o that_o which_o god_n have_v forbid_v be_v 497._o that_o we_o shall_v not_o use_v they_o to_o any_o beside_o himself_o as_o token_n of_o that_o inward_a submission_n of_o our_o soul_n which_o be_v proper_a to_o he_o p._n d._n do_v not_o you_o say_v 493._o that_o the_o appropriation_n of_o these_o act_n by_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n be_v take_v away_o by_o the_o cease_n of_o that_o law_n they_o be_v now_o to_o be_v look_v on_o as_o indifferent_a rite_n and_o ceremony_n r._n p._n and_o what_o then_o p._n d._n do_v that_o law_n cease_v at_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n that_o those_o act_n be_v to_o be_v use_v only_o to_o god_n as_o token_n of_o that_o inward_a submission_n which_o be_v proper_a to_o he_o r._n p._n no_o that_o do_v never_o cease_v p._n d._n but_o this_o you_o say_v be_v the_o sense_n in_o which_o god_n do_v appropriate_v they_o to_o himself_o and_o therefore_o the_o appropriation_n do_v still_o continue_v r._n p._n i_o suppose_v t._n g.'s_n meaning_n be_v that_o the_o appropriation_n before_o extend_v to_o they_o as_o token_n of_o inferior_a respect_n and_o veneration_n which_o law_n cease_v it_o be_v now_o lawful_a to_o use_v they_o in_o that_o sense_n p._n d._n then_o these_o act_n under_o the_o law_n be_v forbid_v in_o that_o sense_n whatsoever_o profession_n or_o declaration_n be_v make_v by_o those_o that_o use_v they_o as_o suppose_v that_o the_o jew_n have_v invocate_v saint_n and_o angel_n in_o their_o temple_n or_o synagogue_n and_o worship_v image_n just_a as_o you_o do_v and_o make_v the_o same_o profession_n of_o their_o meaning_n and_o intention_n as_o your_o church_n do_v this_o have_v be_v idolatry_n in_o they_o but_o not_o in_o you_o be_v this_o his_o meaning_n r._n p._n i_o suppose_v it_o must_v be_v p._n d._n then_o inferior_a religious_a worship_n be_v once_o idolatry_n but_o it_o cease_v to_o be_v so_o at_o the_o come_n of_o christ._n be_v not_o this_o a_o rare_a invention_n and_o by_o this_o mean_v christ_n destroy_v idolatry_n not_o by_o root_a it_o out_o but_o by_o make_v that_o not_o to_o be_v idolatry_n which_o be_v so_o before_o and_o so_o he_o may_v take_v away_o all_o other_o sin_n by_o make_v those_o breach_n of_o the_o other_o nine_o commandment_n not_o to_o be_v sin_n to_o christian_n which_o be_v so_o to_o the_o jew_n but_o we_o have_v not_o only_o the_o express_a word_n of_o christ_n make_v all_o religious_a worship_n of_o a_o creature_n unlawful_a against_o this_o invention_n but_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n who_o charge_v the_o gentile_n with_o idolatry_n without_o regard_v this_o distinction_n who_o be_v not_o under_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n and_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n which_o judge_v this_o inferior_a religious_a worship_n to_o be_v idolatry_n still_o and_o if_o this_o be_v all_o you_o have_v to_o say_v it_o be_v impossible_a to_o clear_v yourselves_o from_o the_o charge_n of_o idolatry_n notwithstanding_o all_o your_o meaning_n and_o intention_n r._n p._n i_o have_v one_o thing_n yet_o more_o to_o say_v 498._o viz._n that_o christ_n appropriate_v the_o title_n of_o good_a father_n and_o master_n to_o god_n and_o yet_o we_o apply_v they_o to_o man_n in_o a_o different_a sense_n and_o why_o may_v we_o not_o do_v the_o same_o in_o equivocal_a act_n of_o worship_n p._n d._n our_o saviour_n design_n be_v to_o deter_v man_n from_o assume_v or_o affect_v such_o title_n of_o excellency_n superiority_n or_o authority_n over_o other_o in_o teach_n as_o seem_v to_o encroach_v too_o much_o on_o the_o divine_a perfection_n but_o this_o hold_v much_o more_o against_o the_o pretence_n of_o infallibility_n in_o any_o person_n than_o for_o the_o lawfulness_n of_o inferior_a religious_a worship_n for_o christ_n never_o forbid_v the_o common_a use_n of_o those_o title_n among_o man_n when_o they_o have_v no_o respect_n to_o divine_a matter_n no_o more_o than_o he_o do_v the_o act_n of_o civil_a worship_n in_o man_n towards_o magistrate_n or_o parent_n and_o thus_o far_o the_o parallel_n be_v good_a as_o to_o word_n and_o action_n but_o as_o christ_n do_v forbid_v the_o affectation_n of_o infallibility_n though_o of_o a_o inferior_a sort_n under_o the_o title_n of_o rabbi_n father_n and_o master_n so_o he_o do_v likewise_o all_o inferior_a sort_n of_o religious_a worship_n when_o he_o say_v thou_o shall_v worship_v the_o lord_n thy_o god_n and_o he_o only_o shall_v thou_o serve_v and_o therefore_o the_o equivocation_n which_o lie_v in_o man_n power_n to_o determine_v be_v not_o that_o of_o the_o degree_n of_o religious_a worship_n but_o of_o the_o act_n of_o civil_a and_o religious_a worship_n but_o if_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o apply_v the_o signification_n of_o external_a act_n of_o worship_n to_o high_a or_o low_a degree_n why_o may_v you_o not_o do_v the_o same_o as_o to_o sacrifice_n as_o well_o as_o invocation_n etc._n etc._n r._n p._n this_o be_v a_o scruple_n which_o have_v trouble_v the_o doctor_n notion_n from_o the_o beginning_n but_o t._n g._n give_v two_o answer_n to_o it_o 502._o 1._o that_o sacrifice_n in_o general_n be_v both_o by_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o consent_n of_o all_o mankind_n as_o s._n augustine_n teach_v appropriate_v to_o signify_v the_o absolute_a worship_n due_a only_o to_o god_n 2._o for_o the_o particular_a sacrifice_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n the_o nature_n and_o dignity_n thereof_o require_v that_o it_o be_v offer_v to_o god_n alone_o p._n d._n i_o be_o sorry_a to_o see_v you_o dissemble_v the_o force_n of_o the_o doctor_n argument_n when_o you_o pretend_v to_o give_v a_o answer_n to_o it_o for_o he_o say_v 225._o that_o s._n augustine_n join_v adoration_n and_o sacrifice_n together_o as_o appropriate_v to_o signify_v the_o worship_n peculiar_a to_o god_n how_o then_o say_v dr._n st._n come_v s._n augustine_n authority_n to_o be_v quit_v for_o the_o one_o and_o so_o greedy_o embrace_v for_o the_o other_o what_o do_v t._n g._n answer_v to_o that_o r._n p._n i_o do_v not_o find_v he_o take_v notice_n of_o s._n augustine_n for_o any_o thing_n more_o than_o the_o consent_n of_o mankind_n about_o sacrifice_n p._n d._n be_v it_o not_o wise_o do_v and_o then_o to_o talk_v a_o great_a deal_n about_o the_o remainder_n of_o the_o doctor_n discourse_n whether_o sacrifice_n of_o itself_o do_v signify_v absolute_a worship_n more_o than_o adoration_n without_o take_v notice_n that_o s._n augustine_n join_v they_o together_o though_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n separate_v they_o and_o t._n g._n give_v no_o manner_n of_o reason_n why_o the_o antecedent_n consent_n of_o mankind_n as_o to_o one_o of_o these_o shall_v not_o prevail_v in_o your_o church_n as_o well_o as_o in_o the_o other_o which_o be_v the_o main_a ground_n according_a to_o t._n g._n why_o sacrifice_n ought_v still_o to_o be_v appropriate_v to_o the_o peculiar_a worship_n of_o god_n 508._o r._n p._n what_o advantage_n do_v the_o doctor_n get_v by_o insist_v so_o much_o on_o that_o question_n why_o sacrifice_n may_v not_o be_v offer_v to_o creature_n as_o well_o as_o other_o external_a act_n of_o worship_n 501._o for_o he_o can_v only_o infer_v from_o thence_o that_o in_o such_o case_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n may_v possible_o have_v no_o external_a act_n of_o worship_n appropriate_v to_o god_n if_o she_o have_v none_o but_o sacrifice_n but_o while_o she_o have_v no_o such_o custom_n de_fw-fr facto_fw-la as_o offer_v sacrifice_n to_o saint_n and_o image_n it_o be_v manifest_a he_o can_v accuse_v they_o in_o that_o point_n of_o have_v no_o external_a act_n of_o worship_n proper_a to_o god_n or_o of_o give_v it_o to_o any_o beside_o he_o p._n d._n it_o be_v to_o very_o good_a purpose_n that_o he_o insist_v on_o that_o question_n on_o these_o account_n 1._o because_o either_o it_o be_v in_o the_o power_n of_o the_o church_n to_o appoint_v appropriate_a act_n of_o divine_a worship_n or_o it_o be_v not_o if_o it_o be_v in_o the_o church_n power_n than_o sacrifice_n may_v be_v as_o lawful_o offer_v to_o the_o b._n virgin_n if_o the_o church_n think_v fit_a as_o prayer_n and_o invocation_n notwithstanding_o the_o general_a consent_n of_o mankind_n in_o appropriate_a sacrifice_n to_o god_n if_o not_o then_o there_o be_v some_o antecedent_n reason_n why_o some_o external_a act_n of_o worship_n be_v
he_o you_o be_v excellent_a christian_n the_o mean_a while_n nay_o no_o sacrifice_n be_v true_o and_o proper_o offer_v by_o any_o person_n wherein_o he_o do_v not_o abandon_v his_o right_n in_o that_o which_o be_v sacrifice_v and_o therefore_o you_o see_v upon_o what_o term_n you_o make_v such_o a_o present_a to_o god_n by_o a_o proper_a sacrifice_n of_o his_o son_n to_o he_o but_o suppose_v the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v to_o be_v make_v a_o true_a and_o proper_a sacrifice_n for_o sin_n on_o the_o altar_n how_o come_v it_o into_o your_o hand_n to_o offer_v he_o up_o to_o the_o father_n since_o the_o great_a sacrifice_n of_o propitiation_n be_v not_o to_o be_v offer_v by_o any_o ordinary_a priest_n but_o by_o the_o highpriest_n himself_o who_o be_v to_o carry_v the_o blood_n into_o the_o holy_a of_o holies_n and_o there_o to_o make_v intercession_n for_o the_o people_n be_v you_o the_o high-priest_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o offer_v unto_o god_n the_o great_a sacrifice_n of_o atonement_n be_v not_o the_o great_a highpriest_n of_o our_o profession_n enter_v within_o the_o veil_n and_o be_v there_o make_v intercession_n by_o virtue_n of_o his_o sacrifice_n on_o the_o cross_n what_o need_v then_o of_o your_o offer_v he_o up_o again_o for_o propitiation_n who_o offer_v himself_o once_o on_o the_o cross_n for_o a_o full_a perfect_a and_o sufficient_a sacrifice_n oblation_n and_o satisfaction_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n we_o have_v all_o the_o reason_n in_o the_o world_n to_o commemorate_v with_o great_a thankfulness_n and_o devotion_n that_o invaluable_a sacrifice_n of_o the_o cross_n and_o if_o you_o will_v call_v the_o whole_a eucharistical_a office_n a_o commemorative_n sacrifice_n as_o the_o ancient_n do_v i_o shall_v never_o quarrel_v with_o you_o about_o it_o but_o how_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n come_v to_o be_v propitiatory_a as_o the_o sacrifice_n on_o the_o cross_n be_v i_o understand_v not_o nor_o how_o it_o shall_v be_v the_o same_o with_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o cross_n and_o yet_o of_o so_o much_o less_o value_n than_o it_o the_o one_o be_v say_v by_o you_o to_o be_v infinite_a and_o the_o other_o finite_a nor_o how_o the_o destruction_n of_o his_o sacramental_a and_o of_o his_o natural_a be_v shall_v be_v the_o same_o thing_n nor_o how_o this_o sacrifice_n shall_v be_v propitiatory_a only_o for_o one_o sort_n of_o sin_n and_o not_o for_o another_o nor_o how_o the_o son_n of_o god_n can_v be_v make_v a_o true_a and_o proper_a sacrifice_n for_o sin_n under_o the_o species_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n nor_o what_o consumptive_a change_n that_o be_v in_o he_o which_o according_a to_o yourselves_o be_v necessary_a to_o make_v he_o such_o a_o sacrifice_n be_v he_o slay_v again_o in_o the_o mass_n if_o he_o be_v i_o can_v tell_v who_o be_v the_o judas_n that_o betray_v he_o and_o who_o be_v the_o jew_n that_o crucify_v he_o if_o not_o how_o come_v a_o propitiatory_a sacrifice_n without_o shed_v of_o blood_n if_o the_o consumptive_a change_n be_v only_o in_o the_o element_n than_o the_o element_n be_v sacrifice_v and_o not_o christ._n if_o it_o be_v only_o a_o sacramental_a change_n what_o be_v that_o to_o a_o sacrifice_n of_o propitiation_n and_o suppose_v all_o the_o other_o absurdity_n to_o be_v remove_v and_o that_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n be_v a_o true_a real_a proper_a and_o propitiatory_a sacrifice_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n body_n and_o soul_n upon_o the_o altar_n yet_o how_o at_o last_o come_v this_o to_o be_v give_v god_n thanks_o for_o the_o grace_n of_o his_o saint_n i_o think_v such_o a_o sacrifice_n have_v be_v much_o rather_o for_o the_o expiation_n of_o their_o sin_n r._n p._n i_o pray_v sir_n forbear_v i_o have_v no_o long_o patience_n to_o hear_v you_o talk_v at_o this_o rate_n against_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n for_o if_o you_o destroy_v that_o we_o be_v all_o undo_v methinks_v as_o t._n g._n say_v 511._o dr._n st.'s_n argument_n against_o it_o may_v have_v be_v expect_v from_o the_o pen_n of_o a_o crellius_n p._n d._n of_o a_o crellius_n why_o so_o i_o pray_v he_o write_v against_o christ_n propitiatory_a sacrifice_n on_o the_o cross_n and_o as_o i_o remember_v dr._n st._n have_v answer_v his_o argument_n how_o come_v he_o then_o of_o all_o man_n to_o argue_v like_o crellius_n r._n p._n because_o his_o reason_n against_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n will_v hold_v against_o that_o of_o the_o cross._n p._n d._n that_o will_v be_v strange_a but_o let_v we_o hear_v they_o first_o and_o then_o judge_v r._n p._n why_o he_o look_v upon_o it_o as_o a_o monstrous_a absurdity_n for_o we_o to_o pretend_v first_o to_o make_v our_o god_n with_o speak_v five_o word_n then_o to_o offer_v up_o god_n himself_o unto_o god_n as_o a_o sacrifice_n and_o consequent_o to_o suppose_v he_o destroy_v and_o this_o all_o to_o testify_v our_o submission_n to_o god_n p._n d._n and_o do_v not_o you_o think_v these_o horrible_a absurdity_n and_o such_o as_o can_v never_o enter_v into_o any_o man_n head_n that_o be_v not_o first_o resolve_v to_o part_n with_o his_o understanding_n r._n p._n and_o do_v not_o you_o think_v these_o expression_n high_o injurious_a to_o that_o inestimable_a sacrifice_n which_o christ_n himself_o offer_v upon_o the_o cross_n 509._o p._n d._n not_o at_o all_o for_o do_v we_o believe_v that_o the_o jew_n make_v a_o ordinary_a man_n to_o be_v the_o eternal_a son_n of_o god_n by_o speak_v five_o word_n over_o he_o and_o that_o the_o jew_n than_o slay_v he_o and_o offer_v up_o god_n as_o a_o sacrifice_n to_o god_n for_o the_o expiation_n of_o sin_n and_o all_o this_o as_o a_o act_n of_o gratitude_n to_o god_n for_o the_o grace_n of_o his_o saint_n if_o not_o what_o colour_n or_o pretence_n be_v there_o that_o the_o lay_v open_o the_o absurdity_n of_o your_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n shall_v derogate_v from_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o cross_n r._n p._n be_v not_o the_o jew_n scandalize_v at_o that_o most_o in_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o cross_n viz._n the_o offer_n of_o god_n to_o god_n p._n d._n a_o crucify_a saviour_n or_o a_o suffering_n messiah_n be_v to_o the_o jew_n a_o stumbling-block_n and_o to_o the_o greek_n foolishness_n but_o what_o do_v you_o mean_v by_o the_o offering_n up_o of_o god_n to_o god_n do_v you_o think_v the_o divinity_n be_v the_o sacrifice_n or_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n which_o he_o be_v the_o eternal_a son_n of_o god_n do_v offer_v up_o to_o his_o father_n as_o a_o propitiation_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o mankind_n r._n p._n may_v not_o he_o be_v say_v to_o offer_v up_o god_n himself_o to_o god_n as_o a_o sacrifice_n p._n d._n then_o you_o must_v make_v the_o divinity_n the_o sacrifice_n and_o how_o can_v that_o be_v a_o sacrifice_n which_o be_v capable_a of_o no_o change_n but_o suppose_v christ_n as_o god_n and_o man_n be_v say_v to_o offer_v up_o at_o least_o a_o divine_a sacrifice_n what_o be_v all_o this_o to_o your_o offer_v up_o the_o son_n of_o god_n as_o a_o sacrifice_n to_o god_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n r._n p._n may_v not_o those_o as_o t._n g._n say_v who_o be_v at_o the_o foot_n of_o the_o cross_n 511._o offer_v up_o the_o son_n of_o god_n on_o the_o cross_n to_o the_o father_n p._n d._n this_o be_v a_o piece_n of_o new_a divinity_n and_o far_o enough_o i_o dare_v say_v from_o argue_v like_o crellius_n who_o ever_o think_v that_o the_o jew_n have_v the_o same_o power_n to_o offer_v up_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n as_o a_o propitiatory_a sacrifice_n which_o himself_o have_v who_o have_v power_n over_o his_o own_o life_n if_o t._n g._n argue_v at_o this_o rate_n none_o will_v imagine_v he_o have_v ever_o consider_v the_o nature_n of_o christ_n sacrifice_n since_o he_o talk_v so_o unskilful_o about_o these_o matter_n r._n p._n but_o what_o do_v dr._n st._n talk_v of_o our_o make_n and_o destroy_v god_n in_o the_o mass_n since_o we_o believe_v that_o the_o same_o christ_n who_o be_v in_o heaven_n be_v whole_a under_o either_o species_n 510._o and_o his_o blood_n to_o be_v separate_v from_o his_o body_n not_o real_o but_o mystical_o only_a and_o in_o representation_n p._n d._n do_v you_o believe_v a_o true_a proper_a propitiatory_a sacrifice_n in_o the_o mass_n or_o not_o r._n p._n do_v not_o you_o know_v the_o council_n of_o trent_n have_v express_o define_v it_o 1.3_o and_o anathematise_v all_o those_o who_o say_v the_o contrary_a p._n d._n be_v there_o any_o true_a proper_a propitiatory_a sacrifice_n where_o there_o be_v not_o a_o consumptive_a change_n of_o that_o which_o be_v sacrifice_v and_o what_o be_v that_o which_o be_v sacrifice_v in_o the_o mass_n not_o the_o element_n but_o christ_n under_o they_o you_o
same_o form_n of_o word_n continue_v still_o in_o the_o office_n as_o if_o the_o oblation_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v still_o make_v by_o the_o people_n 3._o and_o so_o sirmondus_n and_o bona_fw-la both_o say_v those_o expression_n of_o the_o mass-book_n you_o mention_v be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o these_o oblation_n of_o the_o people_n and_o not_o of_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n body_n and_o that_o these_o oblation_n be_v call_v sacrifice_n appear_v by_o the_o know_a passage_n of_o s._n cyprian_n eleemosyn_n locuple_n &_o dive_v es_a &_o dominicum_fw-la celebrare_fw-la te_fw-la credis_fw-la quae_fw-la in_o dominicum_fw-la sine_fw-la sacrificio_fw-la venis_fw-la quae_fw-la partem_fw-la de_fw-la sacrificio_fw-la quod_fw-la pauper_fw-la obtulit_fw-la sumis_fw-la in_o which_o he_o blame_v the_o rich_a woman_n that_o come_v without_o a_o oblation_n which_o he_o call_v a_o sacrifice_n and_o do_v partake_v of_o that_o which_o the_o poor_a offer_v which_o s._n augustin_n call_v de_fw-la aliena_fw-la oblatione_fw-la communicare_fw-la temp_n and_o therefore_o he_o bid_v all_o communicants_a to_o make_v their_o own_o oblation_n at_o the_o altar_n but_o suppose_v these_o expression_n be_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o oblation_n of_o the_o people_n as_o it_o be_v certain_a the_o prayer_n call_v secretae_fw-la and_o the_o first_o part_n of_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o mass_n be_v yet_o it_o be_v not_o fair_o do_v of_o t._n g._n to_o leave_v out_o a_o very_a significant_a word_n which_o immediate_o follow_v viz._n laudis_fw-la qui_fw-la tibi_fw-la offerunt_fw-la hoc_fw-la sacrificium_fw-la laudis_fw-la if_o the_o people_n be_v allow_v their_o share_n in_o the_o eucharistical_a sacrifice_n of_o praise_n and_o thanksgiving_n what_o be_v this_o to_o their_o offer_v up_o the_o proper_a propitiatory_a sacrifice_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n i_o do_v not_o deny_v that_o the_o people_n have_v a_o share_n in_o the_o sacrifice_n according_a to_o the_o sense_n of_o antiquity_n not_o only_o from_o their_o oblation_n but_o because_o as_o cassander_n well_o observe_v christi_fw-la the_o ancient_n do_v call_v the_o whole_a eucharistical_a office_n as_o it_o take_v in_o the_o people_n part_n as_o well_o as_o the_o priest_n by_o the_o name_n of_o a_o sacrifice_n and_o so_o the_o oblation_n prayer_n thanksgiving_n consecration_n commemoration_n distribution_n participation_n do_v all_o belong_v to_o the_o sacrifice_n but_o since_o you_o restrain_v the_o true_a and_o proper_a sacrifice_n to_o the_o oblation_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n to_o god_n by_o the_o priest_n dr._n st._n have_v reason_n to_o say_v that_o the_o sacrifice_n among_o you_o belong_v to_o the_o priest_n and_o be_v not_o a_o external_a act_n of_o worship_n common_a to_o all_o and_o so_o according_a to_o the_o sense_n you_o put_v on_o the_o mass-book_n you_o leave_v no_o one_o act_n of_o peculiar_a external_a worship_n appropriate_v to_o god_n which_o be_v to_o be_v perform_v by_o all_o christian_n which_o be_v the_o thing_n to_o be_v prove_v the_o end_n book_n print_v for_o and_o sell_v by_o henry_n mortlock_n at_o the_o phoenix_n in_o st._n paul_n churchyard_n and_o at_o the_o white_a hart_n in_o westminster-hall_n a_o rational_a account_n of_o the_o ground_n of_o protestant_a religion_n be_v a_o vindication_n of_o the_o lord-archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n relation_n of_o a_o conference_n etc._n etc._n from_o the_o pretend_a answer_n of_o t._n c._n folio_n sermon_n preach_v upon_o several_a occasion_n with_o a_o discourse_n annex_v concern_v the_o true_a reason_n of_o the_o suffering_n of_o christ_n wherein_o crellius_n answer_n to_o grotius_n be_v consider_v folio_n irenicum_fw-la a_o weapon-salve_n for_o the_o church_n wound_n in_o quarto_fw-la origines_fw-la sacrae_fw-la or_o a_o rational_a account_n of_o the_o ground_n of_o christian_a faith_n as_o to_o the_o truth_n and_o divine_a authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o matter_n therein_o contain_v quarto_n a_o discourse_n concern_v the_o idolatry_n practise_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o the_o hazard_n of_o salvation_n in_o the_o communion_n of_o it_o in_o answer_n to_o some_o paper_n of_o a_o revolred_a protestant_n wherein_o a_o particular_a account_n be_v give_v of_o the_o fanaticism_n and_o division_n of_o that_o church_n octavo_n a_o answer_n to_o several_a late_a treatise_n occasion_v by_o a_o book_n entitle_v a_o discourse_n concern_v the_o idolatry_n practise_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o the_o hazard_n of_o salvation_n in_o the_o communion_n of_o it_o the_o first_o part_n octovo_n a_o second_o discourse_n in_o vindication_n of_o the_o protestant_a ground_n of_o faith_n against_o the_o pretence_n of_o infallibility_n in_o the_o roman_a church_n in_o answer_n to_o the_o guide_n in_o controversy_n by_o r._n h._n protestancy_n without_o principle_n and_o reason_n and_o religion_n or_o the_o certain_a rule_n of_o faith_n by_o e._n w._n with_o a_o particular_a enquiry_n into_o the_o miracle_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n octavo_n a_o answer_n to_o mr._n cressey_n epistle_n apologetical_a to_o a_o person_n of_o honour_n touch_v his_o vindication_n of_o dr._n stillingfleet_n octavo_n a_o defence_n of_o the_o discourse_n concern_v the_o idolatry_n practise_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n in_o answer_n to_o a_o book_n entitle_v catholic_n no_o idolater_n all_o write_v by_o edward_n stillingfleet_n d._n d._n dean_n of_o st._n paul_n and_o chaplain_n in_o ordinary_a to_o his_o majesty_n the_o rule_n of_o faith_n or_o a_o answer_n to_o the_o treatise_n of_o mr._n i._n s._n entitle_v sure_o foot_v etc._n etc._n by_o john_n tillotson_n d._n d._n preacher_n to_o the_o honourable_a society_n of_o lincolns-inn_n to_o which_o be_v adjoin_v a_o reply_n to_o mr._n i._n s._n his_o three_o appendix_n etc._n etc._n by_o edw._n stillingfleet_n d._n d._n dean_n of_o st._n paul_n and_o chaplain_n in_o ordinary_a to_o his_o majesty_n the_o antiquity_n of_o nottinghamshire_n extract_v out_o of_o record_n original_a evidence_n lieger_n book_n other_o manuscript_n and_o authentic_a authority_n beautify_v with_o map_n prospect_n and_o portraiture_n by_o robert_n thoroton_n dr._n of_o physic_n folio_n finis_fw-la dial_n p._n 13._o p._n 10._o cath._n no_o idol_n p._n 197._o dial._n p._n 62._o preface_n to_o cath._n no_o idol_n dial._n p._n 9_o dial._n p._n 15._o dial._n p._n 17._o cypr._n anglic_a p_o 364._o 1_o ed._n p._n 3â—_n necessary_a introd_a to_o the_o history_n of_o b._n laud._n p._n 14._o conference_n with_o fisher._n p._n 277._o history_n of_o his_o trial_n p._n 472._o cypr._n angl._n p._n 435·_n dial._n p._n 28._o dial._n p._n 19_o cypr._n angl._n p._n 418._o dial._n p._n 21._o hincmar_n de_fw-fr praedest_fw-la c._n 31._o lanfranc_n de_fw-fr corp._n &_o sang._n christ._n c._n 4._o guitm_n de_fw-fr sacr_n l._n 1._o cajet_fw-fr in_o aquin._n 3._o p._n q._n 75._o art_n 1._o &_o 2._o &_o â—_o aq._n 4._o do_v 44._o q._n 2._o be_v 2._o conink_v the_o sacr_n qu._n 75._o art_n 3._o maerat_fw-la de_fw-fr sacr_n disp_n 24._o sect_n 1._o lugo_n de_fw-fr sacram._n disp_n 5._o §._o 1._o suarez_n in_o 3._o p._n disp_n 48._o art_n 1_o §._o 4._o gamach_n iâ—_n 3._o p._n qu._n 76._o c._n 4._o ysambert_n qu._n 75._o disp_n 3._o art_n 8._o vasq._n in_o 3._o p._n disp_n 109._o c._n 4._o art_n 6._o p._n 28._o dial._n p._n 25_o 27._o cypr._n angl._n p._n 48.1_o ed._n p._n 66._o dial._n p._n 30._o to_o 33._o law_n of_o the_o ch._n ch._n 4._o p._n 30._o dial._n p._n 42._o etc._n etc._n cypr._n angl._n p._n 62._o cypr._n angl._n p._n 189._o dial._n p._n 46_o 47_o etc._n etc._n dial._n p._n â—7_n dial._n p._n 49._o prodr_n p._n 76._o b._n andrews_n resp._n ad_fw-la apolog._n bell._n p._n 37._o compare_v with_o burial_n deâ—ens_fw-la respon_n ad_fw-la apolog._n c._n 6._o q._n 21._o b._n sanders_n preface_n to_o his_o serm._n §._n 15._o de_fw-fr obligat_fw-la cons_n prael_n 4._o §._o 33._o dial._n p._n 51_o etc._n etc._n p._n 63._o dial._n p._n 52._o p._n 160._o p._n 162._o dial._n p._n 59_o 60_o 61._o dial._n p._n 53_o 54._o p._n 56._o defence_n p._n 581._o joh._n rosin_n vit_fw-mi â—â—ed_a sapient_a dial._n p._n 141_o etc._n etc._n dial._n p._n 132._o dial._n p._n 133_o 134._o pontificale_fw-la rom._n de_fw-fr ordinat_fw-la presbyt_fw-la council_n trident._n sess._n 23._o c._n 4._o dial._n p._n 143._o dial._n p._n 151_o etc._n etc._n p._n 155._o p._n 157._o scot._n in_o sâ—nt_n l._n 4._o do_v 4._o q._n 9_o biel._n in_o sâ—nt_n q._n 2._o cajet_fw-fr in_o 3._o p._n q._n 63._o art_n 1._o morin_n de_fw-fr ordin_n part_n 3._o exercit._fw-la 3._o c._n 1._o â—_o 4._o alex._n al._n 4._o p._n q._n 8._o memb_v 5._o art_n 1._o §._o 6._o ad_fw-la 2._o scot._n in_o 4._o do_v 25._o q._n 1._o resp_n ad_fw-la 3_o morin_n ib._n exerc_n 5._o c._n 9_o n._n 12_o 13._o grat._n 1._o q._n 1._o post_n can_v 97._o gul._n paâ—is_n de_fw-fr sacr._n ord._n c._n 7._o morin_n de_fw-fr ord._n sacr._n p._n